Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Amarakosha Search
Results for vin
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
aśvayuk1.3.21FeminineSingularvinīthe head of aries
daraḥ3.3.192MasculineSingularvinā, tādarthyam, paridhānam, avasaraḥ, ātmīyaḥ, bhedaḥ, avadhiḥ, antarātmā, bahiḥ, chidram, antardhiḥ, avakāśaḥ, madhyaḥ
jñātā3.1.29MasculineSingularviduraḥ, vinduḥ
kāṇḍaḥ3.3.49MasculineSingularvinyastaḥ, saṃhataḥ
kṛtasapatnikā2.6.7FeminineSingularadhyūḍhā, ‍adhivin
labdham3.1.105MasculineSingularāsāditam, bhūtam, prāptam, vinnam, bhāvitam
padmam1.10.39-40MasculineSingularpaṅkeruham, kamalam, aravindam, rājīvam, sārasam, kuśeśayam, sahasrapattram, nalinam, ambhoruham, bisaprasūnam, tāmarasam, śatapattram, mahotpalam, puṣkaram, sarasīruhama lotus
pṛśniparṇīFeminineSingularsiṃhapucchī, kalaśiḥ, pṛthakparṇī, dhāvaniḥ, citraparṇī, guhā, aṅghriparṇikā, kroṣṭuvin
pṛthag2.4.2MasculineSingularhiruk, nānā, vinā, antareṇa, ṛte
sādhuvāhī2.8.45MasculineSingularvinītaḥ
sarvajñaḥ1.1.13MasculineSingularmārajit, tathāgataḥ, sugataḥ, śrīghanaḥ, advayavādī, jinaḥ, bhagavān, dharmarājaḥ, muniḥ, munīndraḥ, daśabalaḥ, lokajit, samantabhadraḥ, buddhaḥ, śāstā, vināyakaḥ, ṣaḍabhijñaḥa gina or buddha
śarvarīFeminineSingularrajanī, kṣapā, rātriḥ, tamī, tamasvinī, kṣaṇadā, niśīthinī, yāminī, vibhāvarī, triyāmā, niśāthe star spangled night
svarvaidyauMasculineDualnāsatyau, vinau, dasrau, āśvineyau, vinīsutauashvin
tantuvāyaḥ2.10.6MasculineSingularkuvindaḥ
vicāritaḥ3.1.99MasculineSingularvinnaḥ, vittaḥ
vidheyaḥ3.1.23MasculineSingularvinayagrāhī, vacanesthitaḥ, āśravaḥ
vināśaḥ2.4.22MasculineSingularadarśanam
vināśonmukham3.1.90MasculineSingularpakvam
vināyakaḥ3.3.6MasculineSingularjyotsnikā, ghoṣaḥ
vināyakaḥMasculineSingulargaṇādhipaḥ, ekadantaḥ, herambaḥ, lambodaraḥ, vighnarājaḥ, gajānanaḥ, dvaimāturaḥganesh
vinītaḥ3.1.24MasculineSingularnibhṛtaḥ, praśritaḥ
viṣṇuḥ1.1.18-21MasculineSingularadhokṣajaḥ, vidhuḥ, yajñapuruṣaḥ, viśvarūpaḥ, vaikuṇṭhaḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, svabhūḥ, govindaḥ, acyutaḥ, janārdanaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, madhuripuḥ, devakīnandanaḥ, puruṣottamaḥ, kaṃsārātiḥ, kaiṭabhajit, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, jalaśāyī, muramardanaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, dāmodaraḥ, mādhavaḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, viśvaksenaḥ, indrāvarajaḥ, padmanābhaḥ, trivikramaḥ, śrīpatiḥ, balidhvaṃsī, viśvambharaḥ, śrīvatsalāñchanaḥ, narakāntakaḥ, mukundaḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, viṣṭaraśravāḥ, keśavaḥ, daityāriḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, śārṅgī, upendraḥ, caturbhujaḥ, vāsudevaḥ, śauriḥ, vanamālī(45)vishnu, the god
vivadhaḥ3.3.103MasculineSingulardoṣotpādaḥ, prakṛtyādivinaśvaraḥ(vyākaraṇe), mukhyānuyāyīśiśuḥ, prakṛtasyānuvartanam
āśvinaḥMasculineSingularāśvayujaḥ, iṣaḥaashvinah
tapasvinīFeminineSingularjaṭilā, lomaśā, misī, jaṭā, māṃsī
kuruvindaḥMasculineSingularmeghanāmā, mustā, mustakam
avinītaḥ3.1.21MasculineSingularsamuddhataḥ
govindaḥ3.3.98MasculineSingularṛtuḥ, vatsaraḥ
tarasvinaḥ3.3.135MasculineSingularharaḥ, viṣṇuḥ
Monier-Williams Search
Results for vin
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
vināor vin/ā- ind. (prob. a kind of instrumental case of 3. vi-) without, except, short or exclusive of (preceded or followed by an accusative instrumental case,rarely ablative; see ;exceptionally in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound', gaRa exempli gratia, 'for example' gaRa śuci-vinā-,without honesty, satya-v-,without faith ) (not in manuscript) etc. (sometimes vinā-is used pleonastically, exempli gratia, 'for example' natad asti vinā deva yat te virahitaṃ hare-,"there is nothing, O god hari-, that is without thee" ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinābhavam. the being separated, separation from (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinābhāvam. idem or 'm. the being separated, separation from (ablative) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinābhāvamind. ( bhū-) separately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinābhāvinSee a-vinābh-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinābhāvyamfn. separable (in a-vinābh-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinābhūtamfn. separated from, bereaved of (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinābhūtvāind. equals -bhāvam- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinābhūya ind. equals -bhāvam- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinadP. -nadati-, to sound forth, cry out, roar, bellow, thunder etc. (with ravam mahā-svanam-,to roar aloud) ; to roar or scream at or about (accusative) ; to fill with cries : Causal -nādayati- (Passive voice -nādyate-), to cause to sound or resound, fill with noise or cries etc. ; to sound aloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināḍam. (prob.) a leather bag View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinadam. sound, noise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinadam. Alstonia Scholaris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinadāf. a particular śakti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaddhamfn. ( nah-) untied, unfastened, set free View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinadīf. Name of a river (varia lectio vainadī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināḍīf. a period of 24 seconds (the 60th part of a nāḍī- or Indian hour) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinadīf. Name of a river (varia lectio vainadī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināḍikā f. a period of 24 seconds (the 60th part of a nāḍī- or Indian hour) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinadinmfn. roaring, thundering, grumbling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinādinmfn. sounding forth, crying out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināditamfn. (fr. Causal) made to resound, caused to sound aloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinagnamfn. quite naked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināham. a top or cover for the mouth of a well (see -nāha-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinākṛtamfn. "made without", deprived or bereft of, separated from, left or relinquished by, lacking, destitute of, free from (instrumental case ablative,or compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinākṛtamfn. standing alone, solitary. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinākṛtyaind. setting aside, without (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinālamfn. without a stalk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināla vi-nāsa- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinamP. A1. -namati-, te-, to bend down, bow down, stoop etc.: Causal -nāmayati-, or -namayati- (ind.p. -nāmya-and -namayya-), to bend down, incline, bend (a bow) ; (in gram.) to cerebralize or change into a cerebral letter (see -nāmita-).
vināmam. crookedness (of the body, caused by pain) (also vināmaka maka- m. vināmikā mikā- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināmam. conversion into a cerebral letter, the substitution of - for s- and - for n- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināmakam. vināma
vinamanan. the act of bending down (opp. to un-n-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinamanamitamfn. (fr. Causal) bent or turned towards (abhimukham-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinamanamraSee . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināmikāf. vināma
vināmitamfn. (fr. Causal) bent down, inclined View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinamramf(ā-)n. bent down, stooping, submissive, humble, modest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinamrakan. the flower of Tabernaemontana Coronaria View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinamrakaṃdharamfn. having the neck bent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṃśinmfn. disappearing, vanishing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinandP. A1. -nandati-, te-, to rejoice, be glad or joyful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṅgṛsam. (of unknown origin and meaning) (kamanīyaṃ stotraṃ gṛhṇātiyaḥ- ; dual number"the two arms") . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinānyonyam(n-) ind. (perhaps two separate words) without each other, one without the other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinārāśaṃsamf(ā-)n. without the formulas called nārāśaṃsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinardP. A1. -nardati-, te-, to cry out, roar, thunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinardinmfn. roaring (applied to a particular method of chanting the sāma-veda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināruhāf. a kind of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinP. -naśati-, to reach, attain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinP. -naśati-, or -naśyati- (future -naśiṣyati-or -naṅkṣyati-; infinitive mood -naśitum-or -naṃṣṭum-), to be utterly lost, perish, disappear, vanish etc. ; to come to nothing, be frustrated or foiled ; to be deprived of (ablative) ; to destroy, annihilate : Causal -nāśayati- (Aorist vy-anīnaśat-), to cause to be utterly lost or ruined or to disappear or vanish etc. etc. (once in with genitive case for accusative) ; to frustrate, disappoint, render ineffective (a weapon) ; to suffer to be lost or ruined ; (Aorist) to be lost, perish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinasamf(ā-)n. without a nose, noseless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināsamf(ā-)n. noseless, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśam. utter loss, annihilation, perdition, destruction, decay, death, removal etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināsadaśanamfn. bereft of nose and teeth (Bombay edition vi-nemi-d-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśadharmanmfn. subject to the law of decay (varia lectio min-;but see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśahetumfn. being the cause of death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināsaka mfn. equals -nāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśakamfn. (fr. Causal) annihilating, destroying a destroyer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśakṛtmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') causing destruction of, destroying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaśanan. utter loss, perishing, disappearance (with sarasvatyāḥ-Name of a district north-west of Delhi [said to be the same as kuru-kṣetra- and adjacent to the modern Paniput] where the river sarasvatī- is lost, in the sand;also sarasvatī-vin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśanamf(ī-)n. (fr. idem or 'mfn. (fr. Causal) annihilating, destroying a destroyer ') idem or 'mfn. (fr. Causal) annihilating, destroying a destroyer ' etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśanam. Name of an asura- (son of kalā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśanan. causing to disappear, removal, destruction, annihilation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaśanakṣetran. the district of vinaśana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaśanaśvaramf(ī-)n. liable to be destroyed or lost, perishable etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaśanaśvaratāf. perishableness, transitoriness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaśanaśvaratvan. perishableness, transitoriness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśāntam. "end (caused by) destruction", death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśāntamfn. ending in death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśasambhavam. a source of destruction, cause of the subsequent non-existence of a composite body (avayavin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśayitṛmfn. (fr. idem or 'n. causing to disappear, removal, destruction, annihilation ') one who destroys, a destroyer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināsikāf. a particular venomous insect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināsikamfn. equals -nāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināsikāf. a particular venomous insect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśinmfn. perishing, perishable ( vināśitva śi-tva- n.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśinmfn. under. going transformation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśinmfn. (mostly in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') destructive, destroying etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśinmfn. (a tale) treating of the destruction of (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśitamfn. (fr. idem or 'mfn. (fr. idem or 'n. causing to disappear, removal, destruction, annihilation ') one who destroys, a destroyer ') utterly destroyed, ruined View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśitvan. vināśin
vināśonmukhamfn. ready to perish, fully ripe or mature View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṣṭamfn. utterly lost or ruined, destroyed, perished, disappeared etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṣṭamfn. spoilt, corrupted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṣṭan. (prob.) a dead carcass, carrion (See below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṣṭacakṣusmfn. one who has lost his eyes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṣṭadharmamfn. (a country) whose laws are corrupted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṣṭadṛṣṭimfn. one who has lost his sight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṣṭakaSee bāla-viṇaṣṭaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṣṭatejasmfn. (v/i-n-) one whose energy is lost, weak, feeble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṣṭi(v/i--) f. loss, ruin, destruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaṣṭopajīvinmfn. living on dead carcasses or carrion
vināśyamfn. to be destroyed or annihilated ( vināśyatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināśyatvan. vināśya
vinatamfn. bent, curved, bent down, bowed, stooping, inclined, sunk down, depressed, deepened ( vinatam am- ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatamfn. bowing to (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatamfn. humble, modest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatamfn. dejected, dispirited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatamfn. (in gram.) changed into a cerebral letter (see -nāma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatamfn. accentuated in a particular manner, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatam. a kind of ant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatam. Name of a son of su-dyumna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatam. of a monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinata(perhaps) n. Name of a place situated on the go-mati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatāf. See below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatāf. a girl with bandy legs or a hunch back View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatāf. an abscess on the back or abdomen accompanying diabetes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatāf. a sort of basket View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatāf. Name of one of kaśyapa-'s wives (and mother of suparṇa-, aruṇa- and garuḍa- etc.;in , vinatā- is enumerated among the thirteen daughters of dakṣa-;the bhāgavata-purāṇa- makes her the wife of tārkṣa-;the vāyu- describes the metres of the veda- as her daughters, while the padma- gives her only one daughter, saudāminī-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatāf. Name of a female demon of illness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatāf. of a rākṣasī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināṭam. (see nāḍa-) a leather-bag View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatakam. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatakāyamfn. one who has the body bent, stooping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatamind. vinata
vinaṭanan. ( naṭ-) moving to and fro, going hither and thither View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatānanamfn. one who has his face bent or cast down, dejected, dispirited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatānandam. Name of a drama by go-vinda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatāsūnum. "son of veda-", Name of aruṇa-, garuḍa- etc. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatāsutam. "son of veda-", Name of aruṇa-, garuḍa- etc. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatāśvam. Name of a son of su-dyumna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatatāf. inclination View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatātanayāf. "daughter of veda-", metr. of su-mati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināthamf(ā-)n. having no lord or master, unprotected, deserted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatif. bowing, obeisance to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatif. humility, modesty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatodaramfn. with bending waist, bending at the waist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināvāsam. abiding separate from a beloved person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinaya (said to be artificially formed fr. vi-+ nṛ-;for 2.See under vi--) Nom. P. yati- (with prefix 3. vi-; ind.p. vi-vinayya-) Va1rtt. 7 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayamfn. (for 1.See p.969) leading away or asunder, separating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayamfn. cast, thrown View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayamfn. secret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayam. taking away, removal, withdrawal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayam. leading, guidance, training (especially moral training), education, discipline, control etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayam. (with Buddhists) the rules of discipline for monks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayam. good breeding, propriety of conduct, decency, modesty, mildness (in the purāṇa-s sometimes personified as son of kriyā- or of lajjā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayam. an office, business View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayam. Name of a son of sudyumna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayam. a man of subdued senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayam. a merchant, trader View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayāf. Sida Cordifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayabhājmfn. possessing propriety or modesty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayadattam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayadevam. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayadevam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayādidharam.(id est vinaya-dh-) Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayādityam. Name of jayāpīḍa-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayādityam. Name of a king of the race of the cālukya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayādityapuran.Name of a town built by jayāpīḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayagrāhinmfn. conforming to rules of discipline, compliant, tractable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayagrāhinm. an elephant which obeys orders View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayajyotism. (?) Name of a muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakamf(ikā-)n. taking away, removing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakam. "Remover (of obstacles)", Name of gaṇeśa- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakam. a leader, guide View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakam. a Guru or spiritual preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakam. a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakam. Name of garuḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakam. an obstacle, impediment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakam. equals anātha- (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakam. Name of various authors etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakam. plural a particular class of demons etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakam. plural Name of particular formulas recited over weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakam. equals nanda-paṇḍ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakabhaṭṭam. Name of various authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakabhojanavarṇanāf. Name of work or chapter from work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakacaritan. Name of the 73rd chapter of the krīḍā-khaṇḍa- or 2nd part of the gaṇeśa-- purāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakacaturthīf. the fourth day of the festival in honour of gaṇeśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakacaturthīvratan.Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakadvādaśanāmastotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakamāhātmyan. Name of work or chapter from work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakapaṇḍitam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakapūjāvidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakapurāṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayakarmann. instruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakasahasranāmann. Name of work or chapter from work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakasaṃhitāf. Name of work or chapter from work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakaśāntif. Name of work or chapter from work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakaśāntipaddhatif. Name of work or chapter from work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakaśāntiprayogam. Name of work or chapter from work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakaśāntisaṃgraham. Name of work or chapter from work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakasnapanacaturthīf. the fourth day of the gaṇeśa- festival (when his image is bathed) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakastavarājam. Name of work or chapter from work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakāvatāravarṇanan. Name of part of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakāvirbhāvam. Name of part of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakavratakalpam. Name of work or chapter from work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakavratapūjāf. Name of work or chapter from work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyakotpattif. Name of part of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayakṣudrakan. Name of a Buddhist work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayakṣudrakavastun. Name of a Buddhist work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayamayamf(ī-)n. consisting of propriety View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayaṃdharam. Name of a chamberlain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayanamfn. taking away, removing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayanan. the act of taming or training, education, instruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayanandinm. Name of the leader of a jaina- sect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayānvitamfn. endowed with modesty, humble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayapattran. equals -sūtra- (below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayapiṭakam. "basket of discipline", (with Buddhists) the collection of treatises on discipline (see above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayapradhānamfn. having humility pre-eminent, of which modesty is chief. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayapramāthinmfn. violating propriety, behaving ill or improperly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayarāmam. equals -sundara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayasāgaram. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayaśrīf. Name of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayasthamfn. conforming to discipline, compliant, tractable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayasundaram. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayasūtran. (with Buddhists) the sūtra- treating of discipline (see above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayasvāminīf. Name of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayatāf. good behaviour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayatāf. modesty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayavācmfn. speaking modestly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayavācf. modest speech View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayavallīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayāvanatamfn. bending down modestly, bowing low with modesty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayavastun. (with Buddhists) Name of a section of the works which treat of vinaya- (q.v)
vinayavatmfn. well-behaved (in a-vin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayavatīf. Name of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayavibhaṅgam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayavibhāṣāśāstran. Name of a Buddhist work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayavijayam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayayoginmfn. possessing humility View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināyikāf. the wife of gaṇeśa- or garuḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayoktif. plural modest speech View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vind P. vindati- See 3. vid-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindamfn. finding, getting, gaining (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound';See go--, cāru-v-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindam. a particular hour of the day View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindam. Name of a son of dhṛta-rāṣṭra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindam. of a king of avanti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindakam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindatvatmfn. containing a form of 3. vid- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindatvatīf. a verse of this kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindh A1. vindhate- See 2. vidh-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindha vindha-culaka- wrong reading for vindhya-, vindhya-culika-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhapattram. (orf(ī-).) a plant (commonly called Bel Sunth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhasa(?) m. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyam. (of doubtful derivation) Name of a low range of hills connecting the Northern extremities of the Western and Eastern Ghauts, and separating Hindustan proper from the Dekhan (the vindhya- range is reckoned among the seven principal ranges of bhārata-varṣa- [see kulagiri-,] , and according to , forms the Southern limit of madhya-deśa- or the middle region;according to a legend related in ,the personified vindhya-, jealous of himālaya-, demanded that the sun should revolve round him in the same way as about meru-, which the sun declining to do, the vindhya- then began to elevate himself that he might bar the progress of both sun and moon;the gods alarmed, asked the aid of the saint agastya-, who approached the vindhya- and requested that by bending down he would afford him an easy passage to the South country, begging at the same time that he would retain a low position till his return;this he promised to do, but agastya- never returned, and the vindhya- range consequently never attained the elevation of the himālaya-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyam. a hunter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāf. Averrhoa Acida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāf. small cardamoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyācalam. equals ya-giri- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyācalavāsinīf. a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaculikam. plural Name of a people (varia lectio -pulika-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyādhivāsinīf. a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyādrim. equals ya-giri- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyādrivāsinīf. equals vindhya-vās-? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyagirim. the vindhya- range of hills View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakam. plural Name of a dynasty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakailāsavāsinīf. a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakandaran. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaketum. Name of a king of the pulinda-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakūṭam. Name of the saint agastya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakūṭaka m. Name of the saint agastya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakūṭanam. Name of the saint agastya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyamauleya() m. plural idem or '() () m. plural idem or 'm. plural idem or 'm. plural Name of a people ' (see -culika-).' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyamūlika() () m. plural idem or 'm. plural idem or 'm. plural Name of a people ' (see -culika-).' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyanilayāf. a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyanivāsinm. Name of vyāḍi- (see -vāsin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāntavāsinm. plural the inhabitants of the inner vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyapālakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaparam. Name of a king of the vidyādhara-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaparvatam. equals -giri- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyapulikam. plural idem or 'm. plural Name of a people ' (see -culika-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyārim. Name of agastya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaśailam. the vindhya- hills View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaśaktim. of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyasenam. Name of a king (varia lectio bimbisāra-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyasthamfn. residing in the vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyastham. Name of vyāḍi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāṭavīf. a forest in the vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāvali f. Name of the wife of the asura- bali- and mother of bāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāvalīf. Name of the wife of the asura- bali- and mother of bāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāvalīputram. Name of the asura- bāṇa-. (Calcutta edition) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāvalisutam. () Name of the asura- bāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāvalīsutam. Name of the asura- bāṇa-. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavanan. a forest in the vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavarmanm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsakam. Name (also title or epithet) of a sāṃkhya- teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsinmfn. dwelling in the vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsinm. Name of vyāḍi-
vindhyavāsinm. of a medical writer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsinm. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsin m. Name (also title or epithet) of a sāṃkhya- teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsinīf. (with or without devī-) a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsinīdaśakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavatm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāyaNom. A1. yate-, to represent or act the part of the vindhya- mountains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyeśvarīprasādam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindumfn. finding, getting, acquiring, procuring (see go--, loka-v-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindumfn. (fr.1. vid-) knowing, acquainted or familiar with (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindumfn. equals veditavya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindu duka-, dula-. See bindu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinemidaśanaSee vi-nāsa-d-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinetṛm. a leader, guide, instructor, teacher etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinetṛm. a chastiser, punisher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinetṛm. a tamer, trainer on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinetṛm. a prince, king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinetramfn. (for 2.See under vi--) eyeless, blind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinetramfn. red-eyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinetram. (for 1.See) a teacher, preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vineyamfn. to be taken away or removed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vineyamfn. to be trained or educated or instructed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vineyamfn. to be chastised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vineyam. a pupil, disciple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīP. A1. -nayati-, te-, to lead or take away, remove, avert ; to throw off, drive away, dispel, expel (a disease) ; (A1.) to elicit, draw from (ablative) ; to stir up (the soma-) ; to part (the hair) ; to stretch, extend ; to train, tame, guide (horses) etc. ; to educate, instruct, direct etc. ; to chastise, punish ; to induce, lead or cause to (infinitive mood) ; to spend, pass (time) ; to perform, accomplish ; (A1.) to pay off, restore (a debt) ; to expand (especially for religious purposes) ; to get rid of. give up, cease from (anger) : Desiderative -ninīṣate-, to wish to get rid of or give up (egoism) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinibandham. ( bandh-) the being attached or attachment to anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinibarhaṇamfn. (1. bṛh-) throwing down, crushing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinibarhinmfn. idem or 'mfn. (1. bṛh-) throwing down, crushing ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidhāP. A1. -dadhāti-, -dhatte-, to put or place or lay down in different places, distribute ; to put off, lay down or aside ; to put by, store up ; to put or place on, fix upon, direct (mind, eyes etc.) ; (with hṛdi-) to fix in the heart, bear in mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidhṛP. -dhārayati-, to fix (the eyes) upon, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidhvaṃs(or dhvas-) P. A1. -dhvaṃsati-, te-, to fall to pieces, disappear, vanish (2. sg. imperative -dhvaṃsa-,begone, take thyself off) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidhvastamfn. destroyed, ruined, struck down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidramf(ā-)n. sleepless, awake etc. (also -ka- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidramf(ā-)n. occurring in the waking condition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidramf(ā-)n. passed sleeplessly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidramf(ā-)n. expanded, blown View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidramf(ā-)n. opened (as the eyes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidram. a particular formula recited over weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidratāf. () sleeplessness, wakefulness, vigilance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinidratvan. () sleeplessness, wakefulness, vigilance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigadP. -gadati-, to speak to, address : Passive voice -gadyate-, to be called or named View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigaḍamfn. free from foot-fetters (ḍī-kṛ-,to unfetter) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigamakamfn. ( gam-) deciding between two alternatives View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigamanāf. decision between two alternatives View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinighnaSee sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinighnamfn. ( han-) multiplied (see ni-ghna-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinighnatSee under vi-ni-han-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinighnatmfn. striking down, destroying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinighūrṇitamfn. ( ghūrṇ-) moving to and fro, agitated (wrong reading vi-nicūrṇita-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigrah(only ind.p. -gṛhya-), to lay hold of, seize, keep back, restrain, impede View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigraham. separation, division View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigraham. restraining, checking, stopping, subduing, controlling etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigraham. restriction, limitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigraham. disjunction, mutual opposition, an antithesis which implies that when two propositions are antithetically stated peculiar stress is laid on one of them View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigrahārtham. the sense of the above antithesis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigrahārthīyamfn. standing in the sense of the above antithesis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigrāhyamfn. to be stopped or restrained View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniguhP. -gūhati-, to cover over, conceal, hide View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigūhitamfn. (fr. Causal) covered, concealed, hidden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinigūhitṛm. one who conceals, keeper (of a secret) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihanP. -hanti-, to strike down, slay, slaughter, kill, destroy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihatamfn. struck down etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihatamfn. dispelled (as darkness) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihatamfn. disregarded (as a command) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihatamfn. afflicted, distressed (as the mind) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihatam. a great or unavoidable calamity, infliction caused by fate or heaven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihatam. a portent, comet, meteor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihitamfn. put or laid down, placed or fixed upon, directed towards (locative case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihitamfn. appointed to (locative case). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihitamfn. separated, turned off (See tman-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihitadṛṣṭimfn. one who has the eyes fixed upon, eagerly looking at View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihitamanasmfn. one who has the mind fixed upon, intent upon, devoted to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihitātmanmfn. disagreeing (in mind), not assenting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniḥkampaSee niṣk-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihnuP. -hnauti-, to deny, disown (wrong reading hnoti-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihnutamfn. denied, disowned, hidden, concealed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniḥsaraṇan. the act of going forth or out, issuing forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniḥsṛP. A1. -sarati-, te-, to go forth, issue out, spring from (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniḥsṛptāhutif. ( sṛp-) a kind of sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniḥsṛṣṭamfn. ( sṛj-) discharged, shot off, thrown, hurled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniḥsṛtamfn. (often vi-nisṛta-) gone forth or out, issued forth, sprung from (compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniḥsṛtamfn. escaped View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniḥsṛtif. escaping, flight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniḥśvas(see vi-ni-śvas-) P. -śvasiti-, to breathe hard, heave a deep sigh ; to hiss (as a serpent) ; to snort (as an elephant) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinij(only Aorist vy-/anijam-), to wipe off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikāram. offence, injury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikarttavyamfn. to be cut down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikaṣaṇan. ( kaṣ-) scratching, scraping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniketamfn. having no fixed abode View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikīrṇamfn. thrown asunder, scattered, dispersed, broken View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikīrṇamfn. covered, filled, crowded with (instrumental case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikocanan. ( kuc-) contraction (of the brows) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṛP. A1. -karoti-, -kurute-, to act badly towards, ill-treat, offend View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṝ(only ind.p. -kīrya-), to cast off, abandon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṛntanamfn. cutting in pieces, hewing down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṛtP. -kṛntati-, to cut or hew in pieces, cut away, tear off, destroy
vinikṛtamfn. ill-treated, injured, damaged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṛttamfn. cut away, torn off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṣP. -nikṣati- (Ved. infinitive mood -n/ikṣe-), to pierce, penetrate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṣaṇan. the act of piercing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṣepam. tossing, throwing, sending View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṣepam. separation, isolation (guṇa-vinikṣepa-tas-,with regard to the qualities singly or separately) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṣepyamfn. to be thrown into (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṣipP. A1. -kṣipati-, te-, to throw or put down, infix, insert, fasten ; (with manas-) to fix the mind upon (locative case) ; to deposit, entrust with ; to charge with, appoint to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṣiptamfn. thrown or put down etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinikṣiptamfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') placed in or under View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīlamfn. dark-blue, blue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīla vi-nīvi- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīlabandhanamfn. having dark-blue stalks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīlakan. a corpse that has become blue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinimagnamfn. ( majj-) dived under, bathed or immersed in (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinimayam. ( me-) exchange, barter (ena-,alternately) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinimayam. mutual engagement, reciprocity (See kārya-vin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinimayam. a pledge, deposit, security View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinimayam. transmutation (of letters) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinimeṣam. ( miṣ-) winking or twinkling of the eyes, a wink, sign View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinimeṣaṇan. idem or 'm. ( miṣ-) winking or twinkling of the eyes, a wink, sign ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinimīlanan. ( mīl-) shutting, closure (of a flower, of the eyes etc.), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinimīlitamfn. closed, shut View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinimīlitekṣaṇamfn. having the eyes closed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinimittamfn. having no real cause, not caused by anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinind(or nid-) P. -nindati-, to reproach, revile, abuse
vinindamfn. mocking (= surpassing, exceeding) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinindāf. reproach, abuse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinindakamfn. blaming, censuring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinindakamfn. scoffing, deriding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinindakamfn. mocking id est surpassing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipaṭ(only ind.p. -pāṭya-), to split open, cleave, sever View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipatP. -patati-, to fall down, fall in or into (locative case) ; to flow down, alight upon (locative case) ; to fall upon, attack, assail : Causal -pātayati- (Passive voice -pātyate-), to cause to fall down, strike off (a man's head) ; to throw down, kill, destroy, annihilate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātam. falling down, falling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātam. a great fall, ruin, loss, calamity etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātam. death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātam. frustration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātam. failure (See a-vin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātagatamfn. fallen into misfortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātakamfn. throwing down, causing to fall, destroying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātanan. causing miscarriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātapratīkāram. () a remedy against misfortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātapratikriyāf. () a remedy against misfortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātaśaṃsinmfn. announcing misfortune or destruction, portentous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātinSee a-vin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipatitamfn. fallen or flown down etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipātitamfn. thrown down, killed, destroyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinipīḍCaus. -pīḍayati-, to torment, harass, annoy (ind.p. vinipīḍya-,with varia lectio ca nipīḍya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbāhu vi-nirbhaya- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbandham. ( bandh-) persistence or perseverance in (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbānum. a particular mode of fighting with a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbhagnamfn. ( bhañj-) broken asunder, broken down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbhagnanayanamfn. one who has his eyes dashed out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbharts(only ind.p. -bhartsya-), to threaten or revile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbhayam. Name of a sādhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbhid(only ind.p. -bhidya-), to split asunder, pierce, shoot through View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbhinnamfn. split asunder, cleft, opened, pierced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbhogam. Name of a cosmic period View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbhogam. (prob. fr.3. bhuj-) Name of a particular cosmic period View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbhuj(only ind.p. -bhujya-), to bend or turn on one side View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdagdhamfn. completely burned up or consumed, utterly destroyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdahP. -dahati-, to burn completely, consume by fire, destroy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdahanan. the act of burning or destroying utterly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdahanīf. a particular remedy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdeśyamfn. to be announced or reported View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdhū(only ind.p. -dhūya-), to shake off, drive or blow away, scatter ; to shake about, agitate ; to reject, repudiate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdhutamfn. shaken off or about, tossed, agitated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdhūtamfn. shaken off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdhūtamfn. driven away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdiśP. -diśati-, to assign, destine for (locative case) ; to point out, indicate, state, declare, designate as (two accusative) ; to announce, proclaim ; to determine, resolve, fix upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdiṣṭamfn. pointed out etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirdiṣṭamfn. charged or entrusted with (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirgamP. -gacchati-, to go out or away, depart or escape from (ablative) etc. ; to be beside one's self View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirgamam. going out, departure from (ablative) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirgamam. being spread or divulged, spreading abroad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirgamam. the last of the three divisions of an astrological house View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirgatamfn. gone out, come forth, issued etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirgatamfn. liberated or freed from (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirgatif. coming forth, issuing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirghoṣam. ( ghuṣ-) sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirhatamfn. ( han-) completely destroyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirhṛP. A1. -harati-, te-, to take out, extract ; to remove, destroy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirjayam. complete victory, conquest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirjiP. -jayati-, to conquer completely, win ; to vanquish, defeat, overpower, subdue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirjitamfn. entirely conquered, subdued, won View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirjñā(only Passive voice -jñāyate-), to distinguish, discern, find out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirlikhP. -likhati-, to make incisions in, scarify ; to scratch or scrape off, free from dirt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmā(only perfect tense -mame-,with act. and pass. meaning) , to fabricate, create, fashion, form, build, construct out of (instrumental case or ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmalamfn. extremely pure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmāṇan. meting out, measuring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmāṇan. building, forming, creating (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' made of formed according to) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmath(or manth-;only ind.p. -mathya-), to churn out ; to crush, annihilate
vinirmātṛm. a maker, builder, creator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmitamfn. formed, created, constructed, built, prepared, made from or fashioned out of (ablative or compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmitamfn. laid out (as a garden) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmitamfn. fixed, appointed, destined to be (Nominal verb) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmitamfn. kept, celebrated, observed (as a feast) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmitif. formation, building, creation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmitsumfn. (fr. Desiderative) wishing to form or create View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmokṣam. ( mokṣ-) emancipation, liberation, release from (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmokṣam. exclusion, exemption View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmucP. -muñcati- (only ind.p. -mucya-), to abandon, relinquish (the body id est to die) : Passive voice -mucyate-, to be liberated or set free, be delivered from, be rid of (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmūḍhamfn. not stultified, not made void or vain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmūḍhapratijñamfn. one who is faithful to a promise or agreement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmuktamfn. liberated, escaped, free or exempt from (instrumental case or compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmuktamfn. discharged, shot off, hurled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirmuktif. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') liberation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirṇayam. complete settlement or decision, certainty, a settled rule View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirṇī( -;only ind.p. -ṇīya-), to decide or determine clearly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirṇītamfn. determined clearly, ascertained, certain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirodhamfn. uninfluenced, inactive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirodhinmfn. ( rudh-) checking, obstructing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirvamP. -vamati-, to vomit or spit out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirvarṇ(only ind.p. -varṇya-), to look closely at, contemplate (varia lectio for nir-varṇya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirvṛttamfn. ( vṛt-) proceeded, come forth, issued from (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirvṛttamfn. completed, finished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniryāP. -yāti-, to go forth, go out, issue, set out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniryāṇan. the act of going forth, setting out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniryatmfn. (5. i-) going forth, issuing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniryātamfn. gone forth or out, set out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniryuj(only future -yokṣyāmi-), to discharge, shoot off (Bombay edition vi-ni-yokṣyāmi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣad( sad-) P. -ṣīdati- to sit down separately. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniśam(only ind.p. -śamya-), to hear, learn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniścalamfn. immovable, firm, steady View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniścarP. -carati-, to go forth in all directions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniścayam. deciding, settling, ascertainment, settled opinion, decision, firm resolve regarding (genitive case or compound) etc. (aṅga-v-,the fixing or settling of a horoscope ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniścayajñamfn. knowing the certainty of anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniścāyinmfn. settling finally, deciding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniści(only ind.p. -citya-), to debate about, deliberate, consider etc. ; to determine, resolve, decide View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniścitamfn. firmly resolved upon (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniścitamfn. ascertained, determined, settled, certain etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniścitamind. most certainly, decidedly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniścitārthamfn. having a decided meaning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣkampamfn. idem or 'mfn. immovable, firm, steady ' , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣkampa vi-niṣkriya- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣkṛCaus. -kārayati-, to cause to be mended or repaired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣkramP. A1. -krāmati-, -kramate- (ind.p. -kramya-), to step forth, go out, issue from (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣkrāntamfn. gone forth, come out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣkriyamfn. abstaining from ceremonial rites View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinismṛtamfn. ( smṛ-) recorded, mentioned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣpādyamfn. ( pad-) to be accomplished or effected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣpaṭP. -pāṭayati- to split or cleave asunder
viniṣpatP. -patati-, to fall out of, fly forth from, rush forth, issue etc. ; to fly or run away ("to double or flee or move crookedly, as a hare") . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣpātam. rushing forth or out, pushing on (muṣṭi-vi-niṣ-,a blow with the fist) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣpatitamfn. rushed forth, lept out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣpeṣam. grinding to pieces, rubbing together, friction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣpīḍP. pīḍayati-, to squeeze out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣpiṣP. -pinaṣṭi-, to grind to pieces, crush, bruise etc. ; (pāṇau pāṇim-), to rub the hands together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣpiṣṭamfn. ground down, crushed into powder, smashed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinisṛtaSee vi-niḥ-sṛta-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣṭan (prob. for vi-niḥ-ṣṭan-; ṣṭan- equals stan-) P. -ṣṭanati-, to groan loudly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinistapSee vi-niṣ-ṭapta-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣṭaptamfn. ( tap-; see ) well roasted or fried View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣṭhivP. -ṣṭhīvati-, or vyati-, to spit out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinisūdSee vi-ni-ṣūdita-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniṣūditamfn. ( sūd-) destroyed utterly (Calcutta edition -sūdita-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniśvas(see vi-niḥ-śvas-) P. -śvasita-, to breathe hard, snort, hiss ; to sigh deeply View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniśvāsam. breathing hard, sighing, a sigh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniśvasitan. exhalation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītamfn. led or taken away, removed etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītamfn. stretched, extended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītamfn. tamed, trained, educated, well-behaved, humble, modest etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītamfn. versed in, acquainted or familiar with (locative case or compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītamfn. performed, accomplished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītamfn. one who has subdued his passions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītamfn. lovely, handsome View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītamfn. plain, neat (in dress etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītam. a trained horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītam. a merchant, trader View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītam. Name of a son of pulastya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītadatta m. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītadevam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītakamn. equals vainītaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītamatim. Name of two men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītaprabham. Name of a Buddhist scholar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītasattvamfn. (a grove) containing tame animals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītasenam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītāśvam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītatāf. (), modesty, decency, decorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītātmanmfn. having a well-controlled mind, well-behaved, modest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītatvan. () modesty, decency, decorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītaveṣam. modest or plain attire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītaveṣābharaṇamfn. humble or modest in dress and ornaments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīteśvaram. Name of a divine being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinītif. training, good behaviour, modesty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīvaraṇamfn. without hindrance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivāraṇan. keeping off, restraining View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivāritamfn. kept off, prevented, hindered, opposed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivāritamfn. screened, covered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivartakamfn. reversing, annulling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivartanan. turning back, return etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivartanan. coming to an end, cessation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivartif. ceasing, cessation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivartinSee a-vinivartin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivartitamfn. caused to turn back or to desist from anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivartitamfn. turned away, averted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivāryamfn. to be removed or supplanted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivedanan. the act of announcing, announcement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveditamfn. made known, announced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveśam. putting down, placing upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveśam. an impression (as of the fingers etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveśam. putting down (in a book) id est mentioning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveśam. suitable apportionment or disposition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveśam. entrance, settling down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveśanan. setting down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveśanan. raising, erection, building View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveśanan. arrangement, disposition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveśanan. impressing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveśinmfn. situated in or on (compound)
viniveśitamfn. raised, erected, built View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniveśitamfn. placed or fixed in or on (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīvimfn. deprived of a skirt or covering, denuded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinividCaus. -vedayati-, to make known, announce, inform, report ; to offer, present View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniviśCaus. -veśayati-, to cause to enter into, set down or place in, put on ; to apply ; to appoint to, institute or instal in (locative case) ; to fix (the eyes or thoughts) upon (locative case) ; to fix or erect (a statue) ; to establish or found (a city) ; to draw up in array (as troops) ; (with kare-) to place in tribute, make tributary ; (with hṛdaye-) to impress on the heart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniviṣṭamfn. dwelling or residing in (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniviṣṭamfn. occurring in (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniviṣṭamfn. placed on or in (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniviṣṭamfn. drawn on (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniviṣṭamfn. laid out (as tanks) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniviṣṭamfn. divided id est various or different View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivṛCaus. -vārayati- (Passive voice -vāryate-), to keep or ward off, check, prevent, suppress etc. ; to prohibit, forbid ; to remove, destroy etc. ; to dismiss (a minister), depose (a king) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivṛtA1. -vartate-, to turn back, return etc. ; to turn away, desist or cease from (ablative) ; to cease, end, disappear etc. ; to be extinguished (as fire) ; to be omitted : Causal -vartayati-, to cause to return, call or lead back from (ablative) etc. ; to cause to cease or desist from (ablative) ; to draw back (a missile) ; to avert, divert (the gaze) ; to give up, abandon ; to cause to cease, remove ; to render ineffective, annul (a curse, fraudulent transactions etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivṛttamfn. turned back, returned, retired, withdrawn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivṛttamfn. turned away or averted or adverse from, (ablative or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivṛttamfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') freed from View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivṛttamfn. desisting from (ablative), having abandoned or given up , disappeared, ended, ceased to be View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivṛttakāmamfn. one whose desires have ceased, foiled in one's wishes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivṛttaśāpamfn. freed from (the evil effects of) a curse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivṛttif. cessation, coming to an end etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivṛttif. omission, discontinuance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinivṛtticessation of work, inactivity, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīyam. equals kalka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyamP. -yacchati-, to restrain, check, control, keep in check, regulate etc. ; to draw in, withdraw ; to keep off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyamam. limitation, restriction to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyamam. restraint, government View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyamyamfn. to be restricted or limited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyatamfn. restrained, checked, regulated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyatamfn. retrenched, limited (See compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyatacetasmfn. one who has a controlled or regulated mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyatāhāramfn. moderate in food or diet, abstemious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyogam. apportionment, distribution, division View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyogam. appointment to (locative case), commission, charge, duty, task, occupation etc.
viniyogam. employment, use, application (especially of a verse in ritual) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyogam. relation, correlation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyogam. equals adhikāra-,"governing rule" on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyogam. separation, abandonment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyogam. impediment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyogamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyogasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyogasatkriyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyojitamfn. (fr. Causal) appointed or directed or applied to, destined for, chosen as (with locative case, artham-or arthāya-) etc. (paśu-tve-,destined for a sacrificial victim; adhipati-tve-,appointed to the sovereignty) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyojitamfn. commissioned, charged, deputed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyojyamfn. to be applied or used or employed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyoktavyamfn. to be appointed to or employed in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyoktavyamfn. to be enjoined or commanded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyoktṛmfn. one who appoints etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyoktṛmfn. appointer to (locative case), employer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyoktṛmf(trī-)n. containing the special disposition of anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyujA1. -yuṅkte- (rarely P. -yunakti-; see on ), to unyoke, disjoin, loose, detach, separate ; to discharge (an arrow) at (locative case) ; to assign, commit, appoint to, charge or entrust with, destine for (dative case locative case,or artham-) etc. (with sakhye-,to chose for a friend) ; to apply, use, employ ; to eat : Passive voice -yujyate-, to be unyoked etc. ; to fall to pieces, decay : Causal -yojayati-, to appoint or assign to, commit to (locative case,or arthāya-,or /artham-) etc. ; to entrust anything (accusative) to (locative case) ; to offer or present, anything (accusative) to (dative case) ; to use, employ ; to perform View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyuktamfn. unyoked, disjoined etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyuktamfn. appointed to, destined for (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyuktamfn. enjoined, commanded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniyuktātmanmfn. one who has his mind fixed on or directed towards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinnamfn. known, understood (equals jñāta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinnamfn. found, acquired etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinnamfn. existent, real View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinf. a married woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinnamfn. equals vicārita- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinnaSee pp. 964, 965. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinnapam. Name of a king
vinnapam. of the saint agastya- (perhaps wrong reading for vitta-pa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinnibhaṭṭam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodam. driving away, removal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodam. diversion, sport, pastime, pleasure, playing or amusing one's self with (compound) etc. ( vinodāya dāya- ind.for pleasure) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodam. eagerness, vehemence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodam. a kind of embrace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodam. a kind of palace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodam. Name of work on music View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodakallolam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodamañjarif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodanan. diversion, play, amusement, pastime ( vinodanatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodanaśatan. plural hundreds of amusements View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodanatāf. vinodana
vinodāpapādinmfn. causing pleasure or delight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodaraṅgam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodarasikamfn. given or addicted to pleasure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodārthamind. for the sake of sport or pleasure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodasthāṇan. ground (literally and figuratively) for pleasure or enjoyment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodavatmfn. amusing, delightful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodāyaind. vinoda
vinodinmfn. driving away, dispelling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodinmfn. amusing, diverting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinoditamfn. (fr. Causal) driven away, dispelled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinoditamfn. diverted, amused, delighted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinoditamfn. allayed, soothed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinoktif. (in rhetoric) a figure of speech (using) vinā- (exempli gratia, 'for example' kā niśā śaśinā vinā-,"what is the night without the moon?") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinoktiSee under vinā-, p.969. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinṛtP. -nṛtyati-, to begin to dance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vintam. Name of a particular divine being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinuA1. -navate-, to go or spread in different directions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinudP. A1. -nudati-, te-, to drive away or asunder, scare away, dispel, remove ; to strike (cords), play (on a musical instrument) (varia lectio vi-tud-), Causal -nodayati-, to drive asunder or away, dispel ; to spend (time) ; to divert, amuse, entertain ; to amuse one's self with, delight in (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinudf. a stroke, thrust, blow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinunnamfn. driven asunder etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinunnamfn. stricken, hurt, wounded
vinuttif. dispelling, removal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinuttif. Name of an ekāha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyākam. the tree Echites Scholaris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyasP. -asyati- (rarely -asati-), to put or place down in different places, spread out, distribute, arrange etc. ; to put down, deposit, place or lay on, fix in, turn or direct towards, apply to (locative case) etc. ; to mark or designate by (instrumental case) ; to entrust or make over to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. putting or placing down etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. a deposit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. putting on (ornaments) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. movement, position (of limbs), attitude View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. arrangement, disposition, order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. scattering, spreading out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. establishment, foundation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. putting together, connecting (words etc.), composition (of literary works) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. exhibition, display (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' = showing, displaying) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. the utterance of words of despair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. assemblage, collection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. any site or receptacle on or in which anything is deposited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyasanan. putting down (pada-vinyasaṇam-kṛ-,to put down the feet, step, stride) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsarekhāf. a line drawn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyastamfn. put or placed down etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyastamfn. directed to (as the mind, eyes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyastamfn. entrusted, delivered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyasyamfn. to be put or placed upon (upari-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyayam. (5. i-) position, situation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abdhijīvinm. a fisherman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhāvinmfn. what is not to be or will not be, not destined to be. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhibhāvinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') overpowering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhitobhāvinmfn. being on both, sides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivinadto raise a loud noise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivinītamfn. well disciplined, well educated, versed in (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivinudCaus. -nodayati-, to gladden, cause to rejoice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
acyāvinmfn. firm, unchanging, (conjectural). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhivinf. a wife whose husband has married again View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhivinf. a neglected or superseded wife. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āḍīvinm. Name of a crow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
advayāvin([ ]) ([ ]) mfn. free from double-dealing or duplicity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agandhasevinmfn. not addicted to perfumes, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agāravinodam. Name (also title or epithet) of a work on architecture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgasvinm. an evildoer, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājīvin ī-, m. equals ājīvika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ajvinmfn. ( aj-), active, agile, used in a sacrificial formula View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣadevin m. a gambler, a dice-player. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣarajīvinm. "one who lives by writing", a scribe. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣaravinyāsa equals -nyāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmayāvinmfn. sick, diseased View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmayāvinmfn. affected with indigestion, dyspeptic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ambujīvinmfn. living by water (as a fisherman etc.), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amṛtavindūpaniṣadSee -bindūpaniṣad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anasvinmfn. going in a cart, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aniruddhabhāvinīf. aniruddha-'s wife. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anṛgvedavinītamfn. not versed in the ṛg-veda-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvinmfn. perceiving, knowing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvinmfn. being an eye-witness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvinmfn. showing signs of feeling. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujīvinmfn. living by or upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujīvinmfn. dependent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujīvinm. a dependent, follower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujīvinm. Name of a crow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusevinmfn. practising, observing, habitually addicted to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvinad Causal P. -nādayati-, to make resonant or musical. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvinardto answer with roars View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvinto disappear, perish, vanish after or with another (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvināśam. perishing after. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvindam. Name of a king of Oujein. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviniḥsṛto go or come out in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāsambhāvinmfn. suspecting something else, distrustful, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āpadvinītamfn. disciplined or humbled by misfortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apitvinmfn. having part, sharing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apṛthaktvinmfn. not asserting a separate existence, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apunarbhāvinmfn. the last, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apūrvinmfn. one who has not done (anything) before, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apūrvinunmarried, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārāvinmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' tinkling or sounding with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārāvinm. Name of a son of jaya-sena- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindan. (fr. ara-and vinda- ), a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphaea Nelumbo etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindam. the Indian crane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindam. copper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindadalaprabhan. copper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindanābham. viṣṇu- (from whose navel sprung the lotus that bore brahmā- at the creation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindasadm. "sitting on a lotus", Name of brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindinīf. (gaRa puṣkarādi- q.v) an assemblage of lotus flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārjavinmfn. having or showing honest behaviour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arthavināśam. loss of one's fortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arthavināśanamfn. causing a loss or disadvantage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arthaviniścayam. "a disquisition treating of the objects", Name of a, Buddhist text. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsāvinmfn. one who is about to generate, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsevinmfn. frequenting, inhabiting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsevinmfn. zealously cultivating or performing anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsrāvinmfn. flowing, emitting fluid, discharging humour (as an elephant who emits fluid from his temples during the rutting time) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsrāvinmfn. suppurating, festering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asṛksrāvinmfn. bleeding, taking away blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṣṭrāvinmfn. obeying the goad (as a bull) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśubhāvinmfn. proceeding quickly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinmfn. possessed of horses, consisting of horses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinmfn. mounted on horseback View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinm. a cavalier View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinm. horse-tamer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinm. dual number (/inā-or inau-) "the two charioteers", Name of two divinities (who appear in the sky before the dawn in a golden carriage drawn by horses or birds;they bring treasures to men and avert misfortune and sickness;they are considered as the physicians of heaven) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinm. a Name of the nakṣatra- presided over by the aśvin-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinm. the number,"two" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinm. (for aśvi-sutau-) the two sons of the aśvin-s, viz. nakula- and sahadeva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinn. (equals aśva-vat- n. q.v) richness in horses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvinamf(ī-)n. like riders or horsemen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvinan. a day's journey for a horseman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvinamfn. (fr. aśvin-), belonging or devoted to the aśvin-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvinam. Name of a month in the rainy season (during which the moon is near to the constellation aśvinī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvinan. the nakṣatra- aśvinī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvinan. (also) a cup of soma- consecrated to the aśvin-s, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvinacihnitan. the autumnal equinox View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvināgramfn. beginning with a cup etc., View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinakṛtamfn. (irreg. for aśv/i-k-) done by the aśvin-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvinapātran. the vessel belonging to the aśvin-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvineyam. (fr. aśvin-), Name of nakula- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvineyam. of saha-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvineyam. (fr. aśvinī-), Name of either of the two aśvin-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīf. Name of the wife of the two aśvin-s (who in later times was considered as their mother; see aśvinī-putrau-below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīf. the head of Aries or the first of the 28 nakṣatra-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīf. (aśvini-,shortened for the sake of metre) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvinīf. Name of a kind of brick (iṣṭakā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīkumāram. the son of aśvinī- (said to be the father of the first physician) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīputrau m. dual number the twin sons of aśvinī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīsutaum. dual number the twin sons of aśvinī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asvinnamfn. not thoroughly boiled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asvinnan. non-application of sudorifics View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātatāvinmfn. varia lectio for tāy/in- (of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āṭavinm. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atejasvinmfn. not bright, dim, not vigorous. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atisvinnamfn. caused to perspire abundantly, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atitapasvinmfn. very ascetic. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātmanvinmfn. idem or 'mfn. animated, having a soul ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātmopajīvinmfn. living by one's own labour (["one who lives by his wife"commentator or commentary ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aupatasvinim. a descendant of upatasvina-, Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasādanāvineyamfn. to be taught by discouragement, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaśyambhāvinmfn. necessarily being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avayavinmfn. having portions or subdivisions, a whole etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avayavinm. (ī-)a syllogism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinam. ( av-), an officiating priest at a sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinaa bird, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinathe elbow, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinābhāvam. necessary connection of one thing with another, inherent and essential character View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinābhāvinmfn. necessarily connected with, inherent commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinābhāvitvan. the being necessarily connected with commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avināśam. non-destruction, non-putrefaction (of a body) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avināśinmfn. imperishable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avināśinmfn. not decaying or putrefying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avināśitvan. imperishableness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avināśyamfn. indestructible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinayam. want of good manners or modesty, bad or rude behaviour etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinayamf(ā-)n. misbehaving commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avināyinmfn. (gaRa grāhy-ādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avindhyam. Name of a minister of rāvaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avindhyāf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinigamam. an illogical conclusion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinipātam. not doing wrong or erring, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinipātinmfn. not erring (in one's duties, dharmeṣu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinipātitamfn. erred, done wrong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinirṇayam. indecision, irresolution (in one's actions, karmamām-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinītamfn. badly trained or brought up, ill-mannered, misbehaving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinītāf. an immodest or unchaste woman. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinītaSee a vinaya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinivartinmfn. not turning back, not fugitive (in battle). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āvinnamfn. existing, being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinodam. non diversion, tediousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinyastamfn. untrodden, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aviśvavinna(/a-viśva--) mf(ā-)n. (varia lectio of /a-vitvam-inva-) not perceived everywhere View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āyudhajīvinmfn. living by one's weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āyudhajīvinm. a warrior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahudhanvinmfn. having many bows (said of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālagovindam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālavinaṣṭa m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālavinaṣṭakam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālavinodinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balavinyāsam. arrangement of forces, array of troops View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balivindhyam. Name of a son of manu- raivata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bandhujīvinm. a kind of ruby View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadravindam. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavaccaraṇāravindadhyānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavadgovindam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaikṣopajīvinmfn. living on alms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhajagovindastotran. Name of work (see bhagavad-govinda-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṇḍatapasvinm. a hypocritical ascetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhārajīvinm. "subsisting by carrying loads", a porter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavābdhināvinavikam. a pilot on the boat (which crosses) the ocean of worldly existence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavābhibhāvinmfn. overcoming the worldly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavanibandhavināśinmfn. "destroying the fetters of worldly existence" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavanigaḍanibandhacchedhavināśin() mfn. destroying the chains and fetters of worldly existence. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvavibhāvinīf. Name of a commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavinmfn. living, being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavinm. a living being, man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinmfn. becoming, being, existing, wont to be (often in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinmfn. about to be, future, imminent, predestined, inevitable (often used as future tense of bhū-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinmfn. as one ought to be, good, able, capable (in a-bh-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') being possessed of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinmfn. attached to (exempli gratia, 'for example' hari-bh-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinmfn. manifesting, showing, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinmfn. furthering, blessing (see loka-bh-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinmfn. worshipping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinmfn. beautiful, illustrious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinm. Name of every vowel except a- and ā- (prob. as"liable to become the corresponding semivowel") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinm. Name of the śūdra-s in plakṣa-dvīpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinm. a wanton woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinm. a particular musical composition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinm. Name of one of the mātṛ-s attending on skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinm. of the daughter of a gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvinīf. a noble or beautiful woman etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavininm. a poet (vina-,prob. wrong reading) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhikṣopajīvinmfn. equals bhikṣā-vṛtti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhīmavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhrājasvinmfn. sparkling, glittering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛtyabhāvinmfn. being or becoming a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhuktapūrvinmfn. one who has eaten before View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūmijīvinm. "living by the soil", a vaiśya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtabhāvinmfn. creating living beings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtabhāvinmfn. past and future View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtadrāvinm. red oleander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtadrāvinm. a particular tree (equals bhūtāṅkuśa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtavināyakam. a leader of evil beings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhuvanavinyāsam. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūyasvinmfn. preponderant, superior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmajīvinmfn. subsisting by sacred learning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmajīvinm. a mercenary Brahman (who converts his religious duties into a trade) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadrāvinm. "crying loud", a species of small owl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
buddhijīvinmfn. subsisting by intelligence, rational, intelligent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
buddhivināśam. loss of understanding, deficiency of intellect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakrajīvinm. idem or 'm. "living by his wheel", a potter ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caraṇāravindan. equals ṇakamala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāruvindam. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturaṅgavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturvinśakamfn. consisting of 24 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandogovindan. gaṅgā-dāsa-'s work on metre. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitvinmanasmfn. attentive, ["knowing all hearts" ] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitvinmanasmfn. well-considered, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cirabhāvinmfn. remote (in future) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cirajīvinmfn. long-lived View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cirajīvinmfn. (said of mārkaṇḍeya-, aśvatthāman-, bali-, vyāsa-, hanumat-, vibhīṣaṇa-, kṛpa-, paraśu- rāma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cirajīvinm. viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cirajīvinm. a crow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cirajīvinm. Salmalia malabarica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cirajīvinm. equals vaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cirajīvinm. Name of a crow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ciraṃjīvinm. (equals ra-j-) viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ciraṃjīvinm. a crow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ciraṃjīvinm. Salmalia malabarica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ciraṃjīvinm. equals ra-jīvaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ciraṃjīvinm. Name of a kind of bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cittavināśanamfn. destroying consciousness gaRa nandy-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dakṣayajñavināśinīf. durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśagvinmfn. tenfold, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśapūrvinm. "knowing 10 (of the 14) pūrva-s", Name of 7 Jain patriarchs. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dasyujīvinmfn. living a robber's life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devājīvinm. a man subsisting by attending on an idol and receiving its offerings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devāsuravinirmātṛm. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devinmfn. gambling, a gambler (see akṣa--, durdyūta--, sādhu--). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvāvinmfn. carrying or bearing a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvinmfn. () armed with a bow, a bow-man etc. (see iṣu--, driḍha--, bahu-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvinmfn. cunning, shrewd View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvinm. the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvinm. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvinm. of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvinm. of arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvinm. Terminalia Arjuna View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvinm. Mimusops Elengi View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvinm. Alhagi Maurorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvinm. Name of a son of manu- tāmasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvinm. of a Scholiast or Commentator on (also visvāmin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyajīvinmfn. living on grains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyajīvinm. a bird living on grains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmamativinanditarāgam. Name (also title or epithet) of a tathāgata-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhāvinmfn. running, going quickly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhīragovindaśarmanm. Name of an author (Calcutta edition 1800) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhṛṣadvinmfn. equals -ṣ/at- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīkṣāvinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghajīvinmfn. long-lived View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghakālajīvinmfn. long-lived View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drāvinmfn. getting in motion (see laghu--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drāvinmfn. dissolving, removing (see pitta--, mala--, māṃsa--). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛḍhadhanvinmfn. idem or 'm. a good archer ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛḍhadhanvinmfn. furnished with strong archers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛṣṭapūrvinmfn. having known by sight before View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duḥkhajīvinmfn. living in pain or distress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durdyūtadevinmfn. playing unfairly, cheating at play View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durmedhāvinmfn. equals -medha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durmedhāvinmfn. equals -medha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durvinayam. imprudent conduct View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durvinītamfn. badly educated, ill-conducted, undisciplined, mean, wicked, obstinate, restive etc. (taka- idem or 'm. imprudent conduct ' ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durvinītam. Name of a sage (associated with durvāsas- etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durvinītam. of a prince. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvaṃdvinmfn. forming a couple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvaṃdvinmfn. opposed to one another, contradictory, antagonistic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvayāvinmfn. false, dishonest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinagnakam. "doubly naked", a person having no prepuce View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinaiṣkikamf(ī-)n. worth 2 niṣkas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvināman(dv/i--) mf(mnī-)n. having 2 names View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinārāśaṃsamf(ī-)n. twice furnished with the vessels called nārāśaṃsa-} View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinavakṛtvasind. 18 times View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinavatamf(ī-)n. the 92nd View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinavatif. 92 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinavatitamamfn. the 92nd View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinayanīf. the two eyes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinetramfn. "two-eyed" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinetrabhedinmfn. knocking out a person's 2 eyes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvinidhanan. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviniṣkamf(ā-)n. worth 2 niṣkas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviṭsevinmfn. serving an enemy, traitor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekabhāvinmfn. becoming one, being combined View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekapākopajīvinmfn. living on food prepared by the same cooking (as a family) commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekībhāvinmfn. relating to coalition or blending (of vowels) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
enasvinmfn. wicked, sinful, a sinner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaganāravindan. equals nakusuma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gandhopajīvinm. equals dhājīva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gāṇḍīvinm. equals va-dhanvan- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gāṇḍīvinm. Terminalia Arjuna View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gāñjīvinm. idem or 'm. idem or 'm. a quail ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhasrāvinmfn. producing abortion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhasrāvinm. Phoenix paludosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gātravindam. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- and lakṣmaṇā-, 9189. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gavinīf. a herd of cows gaRa khalādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghaṭṭajīvinm. "living on a landing-place", a ferryman (commonly Patuni, son of a washerman by a vaiśya- woman;"an attendant at a landing-place, taking care of the clothes of the bathers etc." ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gītagovindan. " govinda- (id est kṛṣṇa-) celebrated in song", Name of a lyrical drama by jayadeva- (probably written in the beginning of the twelfth century;it is a mystical erotic poem describing the loves of kṛṣṇa- and the gopī-s, especially of kṛṣṇa- and rādhā-, who is supposed to typify the human soul). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
glāvinmfn. displeased, inactive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopajīvinm. Name of a mixed caste. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govinata(g/o--). m. a form of the aśva-medha- sacrifice (see -vitata-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. ( Va1rtt. 2)" equals -v/id- (or fr. Prakritgov'-inda equals gopendra-?)", kṛṣṇa- (or viṣṇu-) (see p.405) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. bṛhaspati- (see gotra-bh/id-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. (= viṣṇu-) Name of the 4th month View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. (fr. Prakritgov'-inda equals gopendra-) a chief herdsman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. of several teachers and authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindabhagavatpādācāryam. Name of a teacher, 9; 20; 35 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindabhaṭṭam. Name of an author
govindacandam. for -candra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindacandram. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindadattam. Name of a Brahman, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindadevam. Name of the father of sundara-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindadīkṣitam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindadvādaśīf. the 12th day in the light half of month phālguna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindagiram. Name of a copyist (1770 A.D.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindakūṭam. idem or 'm. of a mountain ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindamānasollāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindānandam. Name of a scholiast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindanātham. Name of one of śaṃkara-'s teachers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindanāyakam. Name of a sage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindapālam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindarājam. Name of a commentator on (mentioned by on ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindarājam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindarāmam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindarāmam. of a scholiast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindarāyam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindārcanasudhāf. "nectar of kṛṣṇa-'s praise", Name of a work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindārṇavam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindasiṃham. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindasiṃham. Name of one of the ten chief guru-s of the Sikhs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindāṣṭakan. "the 8 verses of govinda-", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindasūrim. Name of a commentator on the (father of nīla-kaṇṭha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindasvāminm. Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindavṛndāvanam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindinīf. Name of a fragrant plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindumfn. searching for milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grahavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grīvinm. "long-necked", a camel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gvin in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' See śata-gv/in-.
haragovindam. (also with vācaspati-and śarman-) Name of various authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harasvinmfn. fiery, energetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhāvinī f. a woman who meditates on viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hāridravinm. the disciples of hari-dru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harivinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastavinyāsam. position of the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastijīvinm. an elephants-driver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hatavinayamfn. lost to a sense of propriety View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
havinSee under 2. hava-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinmfn. offering an oblation, sacrificing (in eka-h-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
havinmfn. calling, invoking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
havinmfn. looking for help ("skilled in sacrifice") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyaṣṭhīvinmfn. vomiting gold (said of a bird) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hṛdayāvinmfn. idem or 'mfn. tender-hearted, warm-hearted, affectionate Va1rtt. 5 ' (in veda-) Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyāvinmfn. idem or '(the Vedic lengthening of the a-according to ;but also once[ ] indriy/a-vat-) mfn. powerful, mighty '
iṣudhanvinm. an archer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadvināśam. equals gat-kṣaya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalajīvinmfn. living in or near water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalajīvinm. a fisherman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalajīvinīf. equals -jantukā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jālopajīvinm. a fisherman, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jambūkhaṇḍavinirmāṇaparvann. "section on the extension of the jambu-dvīpa-", Name of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātavinaṣṭamfn. equals -naṣṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātimātrajīvinmfn. (a Brahman) who lives only by his caste (without sacerdotal acts) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātimātropajīvinmfn. idem or 'mfn. (a Brahman) who lives only by his caste (without sacerdotal acts) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
javinmfn. quick, fleet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
javinm. a horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
javinm. a camel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
javinamfn. quick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
javinam. the Indian fox View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
javinam. for jahina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jayagovindam. Name of the author of an View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānujīvinm. (jāyānujīvin-) equals jāy/ānujīva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānujīvinm. the husband of a harlot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānujīvinm. a pauper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānujīvinm. the crane Ardea nivea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānujīvinm. equals āśvina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvavinayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' living (a particular period or at a certain time or in a certain way) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinmfn. living on or by (locative case [ ] or in compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vin(also,"vivifying"), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinm. a living being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jyogāmayāvin(jy/og--.) mfn. sick a long time, 1, 1, 3. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kadvindu(?), Name (also title or epithet) of a reed plant (in du-- koṣṭha-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kairavinm. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālabavinm. plural Name of a school. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalivināśinīf. Name of a goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanīyasvinmfn. less, inferior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇavinyayam. manner of pronunciation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavindam. Name of an author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavindīyan. (fr. the last) , the work of karavinda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇaśrāvinmfn. audible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāruvindum. the son of a Brahman and a vaidehakī-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāryavinimayam. mutual engagement to do something View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāryavinirṇayam. equals -nirṇaya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṣṭhapattropajīvinmfn. living by working on wood and leaves View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauvinf. (fr. kuvinda-), the wife of a weaver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kavijanavinodam. "delight of wise men", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kilvinm. (equals lkin-) a horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṇvinm. a horse (see kindhin-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kramabhāvinmfn. successive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krodhavinayanan. appeasing anger, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kroṣṭuvinf. equals -pucchikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśāśvinm. plural the pupils of kṛśāśva- (see iv, 2, 66) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśāśvinm. a dancer, actor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣijīvinm. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇavinf. varia lectio for -veṇā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇavinodam. "divertisement of kṛṣṇa-", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtapūrvinmfn. one by whom anything (accusative) was formerly done on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtāvinmfn. skilled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krūrarāvinm. a raven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣatajaṣṭhīvinmfn. vomiting blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuhakajīvinm. idem or 'm. one who lives by slight-of-hand, juggler, cheat ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kumudvinmfn. unfriendly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. a kind of barley commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. a fragrant grass (Cyperus rotundus) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. the plant Terminalia Catappa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. the bud of a flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. equals kulmāṣa- (see kuru-bilvaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindamn. a ruby View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindan. black salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindan. cinnabar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindakam. a wild variety of Dolichos biflorus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutapasvinm. a wicked or bad ascetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutapavinyāsam. arranging musical instruments and musicians, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuvindam. (equals kupinda-) a weaver commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuvindakam. idem or 'm. (equals kupinda-) a weaver commentator or commentary on ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuvindakam. (in music) a kind of measure. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuyajvinm. a bad sacrificer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lāghavinn. a juggler View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghudrāvinmfn. fusing or liquefying easily, flowing rapidly (said of quicksilver) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lajjāvinamrānanamf(ā-)n. bending down the face with shame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lakṣmīvinayam. dual number good fortune and modest conduct View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lālāsrāvinmfn. causing a flow of saliva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinSee puṣpa-l-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
līlāravinda(r-) n. equals -kamala- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lohadrāvinmfn. melting copper or iron, fusing metal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lohadrāvinm. borax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokabhāvinmfn. () promoting the welfare of the world or of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokabhāvinmfn. world-creating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokābhibhāvinmfn. overcoming the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokābhibhāvinmfn. overspreading or pervading the world (said of light) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokavināyakam. plural a particular class of deities presiding over diseases View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokavindumfn. possessing or creating or affording space or freedom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madanapālavinodanighaṇṭum. equals madana-viloda- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madanavinodam. Name of medical vocabulary (written in 1375 and attributed to madana-pāla- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madasrāvinmfn. equals -muc- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhumuranarakavināśanam. "destroyer of (the daitya-s) madhu-, mura- and naraka-", Name of viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhurarāvinmfn. rumbling sweetly (as a cloud) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyevindhyāntarind. in the middle of the vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyevindhyāṭaviind. in the forests of the vindhya- range View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāgrīvinm. "long-necked", a camel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmanasvinm. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāśāntiviniyogamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāsragvinmfn. wearing a great garland (said of śiva-) (see -māla-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahasvinmfn. brilliant, splendid, glorious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahātapasvinmfn. greatly afflicted equals -tapas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahotsavinmfn. celebrating great festivals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maladrāvinmfn. dissolving impurity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maladrāvinn. the seed of Croton Tiglium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
malavināśinīf. "dirt-destroyer", Andropogon Aciculatus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālyajīvin() m. one who lives by making or selling garlands. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māṃsadrāvinm. Rumex Vesicarius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māṃsopajīvinm. "living by flesh", a dealer in meat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasvinmfn. full of mind or sense, intelligent, clever, wise etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasvinmfn. in high spirits, cheerful, glad (a-man-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasvinmfn. fixing the mind attentive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasvinm. the fabulous animal called śarabha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasvinm. Name of a nāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasvinm. of a son of devala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasvinm. Momordica Mixta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasvinm. Name of the mother of the moon (see manasija-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasvinm. of durga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasvinm. of the wife of mṛkaṇḍu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasvinīf. a virtuous wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manojavinmfn. swift as thought ( manojavitva vi-tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manovinayanan. mental discipline View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manovinoda m. Name of poets View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manovinodakṛtm. Name of poets View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyuṣāvin(for -sāv/in-) mfn. preparing soma- in anger or with zeal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārgavinodanan. entertainment on a journey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārkaṇḍeyakavindram. Name of the author of the prākṛta-sarvasva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
marmāvinmfn. Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyajīvin(varia lectio) mfn. living by catching fish. a fisherman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyavinf. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyopajīvinm. "living by fish", a fisherman (see matsya-jīvat-, vin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māyājīvinm. "living by illusion", a conjurer, juggler View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māyāvinmfn. possessing illusion or magical powers, employing deceit, deluding or deceiving others ( māyāvitā vi-- f.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māyāvinmfn. illusory, creating illusions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māyāvinm. a magician, conjurer, juggler View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māyāvinm. a cat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māyāvinm. Name of a son of maya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māyāvinn. a gall. nut View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māyopajīvinmfn. living by fraud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medasvinmfn. "having medas-", fat, corpulent, robust, strong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinmfn. equals -vat- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinm. a learned man, teacher, Pandit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinm. a parrot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinm. an intoxicating beverage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinm. Name of vyāḍi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinm. of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinm. of a king son of su-naya- (su-tapas-) and father of nṛpaṃ-jaya- (puraṃ-jaya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinm. of a son of bhavya- and (n.) of a varṣa- named after him View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinm. Turdus Salica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinm. a species of jyotiṣ-matī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinīf. Name of the wife of brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinvikan. N. or a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinvirudram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medhāvinvitāf. cleverness, judiciousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghadundubhirāvinmfn. roaring as a cloud or a kettle-drum () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mekhalāvinmfn. wearing a girdle, Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitarāvinmfn. roaring moderately (used to explain marut-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mithoviniyogam. employing mutually in any occupation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mithyātvinmfn. being in a state of illusion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindamfn. "acquiring friends", Name of an agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. Name of a son of the 12th manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. of a preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravinf. Name of an iṣṭi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. of a wife of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. of a river in kuśadvīpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindeṣṭif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindeṣṭihautran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindeṣṭiprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛgavadhājīvinm. "one who lives by killing wild animals", a huntsman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtasaṃjīvinmfn. reviving the dead (Name of various remedies) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtasaṃjīvinīf. a species of shrub View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtasaṃjīvinīf. Name of commentator or commentary , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukundagovindam. Name of the Guru of rāmānanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūlāvidyāvināśakamfn. destroying original ignorance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūlavināśanan. radical or entire destruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakṣatropajīvinm. "subsisting by the nakṣatra-s", astrologer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namasvinmfn. worshipping, reverential View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nānāvināind. without (with instrumental case ablative or accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāthavindumfn. (3. vid-) possessing or granting protection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navinmfn. consisting of nine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinm. a boatman, sailor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāvopajīvinm. idem or ' m. idem or 'm. a boatman, sailor ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
netratribhāgabrahmayaśasvinm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nijavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlacchavinm. a kind of bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niravindam. (for nir-arav-?) Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirvindhyāf. "being outside or coming from the vindhya-", Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirvinodamfn. having no pastime, void of solace or diversion
nisargavinītamfn. naturally discreet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣevinmfn. practising, observing, enjoying (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niśrāvinmfn. ( śru-) gaRa grahādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ojasvinmfn. idem or 'mfn. vigorous, powerful, strong, energetic ' etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ojasvinm. Name of a son of manu- bhautya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādapadmopajīvinm. a dependent, feudatory, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padāravindan. equals pada-kamala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādāravindam. "foot-lotus", the foot of a deity or a lover etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādāravindaśatakan. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādopajīvinmfn. "living by a person's mercy (literally feet)", a servant, messenger etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pallavinmfn. sprouting, having young shoots View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pallavinm. a tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṇavinmfn. possessing a drum (applied to śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāṅgavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpavināśam. destruction of sin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpavināśatīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- (also śana-t-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpavinigraham. restraining wickedness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpaviniścayamfn. intending evil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parabhāgyopajīvinmfn. living upon another's fortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paradeśasevinmfn. living abroad, a traveller View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramārthavindamfn. acquiring knowledge of truth, obtaining the best kind of wealth etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramātmavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārasīvinodam. Persian and Arab terms of astronomy and astrology explained in Sanskrit. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parasvopajīvinmfn. living upon another's property, dependent. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāravindam. "finding the opposite shore (?)", Name of a particular personification View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paravyūhavināśanam. the destroyer of an enemy's ranks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paribhavinmfn. injuring, despising, ridiculing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paribhavinmfn. suffering disrespect (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paribhāvinmfn. injuring, despising, slighting, mocking, defying (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paridevinmfn. lamenting, bewailing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paridhāvinm. "running round", Name of the 46th (or 20th) of the 60 years ' cycle of Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parīdhāvinm. equals pari-dh- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parisrāvinmfn. flowing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parisrāvinm. (sc. bhagaṃ-dara-) a form of fistula of the anus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parisrāvinn. (sc. udara-) an incurable form of swollen or enlarged abdomen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivindakam. a younger brother married before the elder
parivindatm. an unmarried elder brother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivinnam. (also written viṇṇa-) equals vitti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivinnam. an elder brother whom a younger has anticipated in receiving his share View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pathyāpathyaviniścayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pavindam. Name of a man gaRa aśvādi- (f. ā-, .) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindāyanam. metron. fr. pavindā- gaRa aśvādi- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinīf. (prob.) wrong reading for pāvanī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payaḥprasravinmfn. yielding milk, giving suck to, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payasvinmfn. abounding in sap or milk etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payasvinīf. a milch-cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payasvinīf. a she-goat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payasvinīf. a river or Name of a river (see gaRa puṣkarādi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payasvinīf. the night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payasvinīf. Name of several plants (Asteracantha Longifolia, Batatas Paniculata, = kākolī-, kṣīra-kāk-, jīvantī-, dugdhaphenī-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalopajīvinmfn. living by the cultivation or sale of fruit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pheruvinf. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piṇḍamātropajīvinmfn. subsisting on a mere morsel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piṇḍopajīvinmfn. living on morsels offered by another, nourished by another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pittadrāvinm. "bile-dispersing", the sweet citron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pittavināśana mfn. "bilious-destroying", antibilious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
plāvinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') spreading, promulgating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
plāvinmfn. flowing from View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
plāvinm. a bird or a deer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhāvin() mfn. powerful, mighty. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pradrāvinmfn. fleeing, runaway, fugitive () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajavinmfn. hastening, rapid, swift () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajavinm. a runner, courier, express. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajīvinm. Name of a minister of megha-varṇa- (the king of the crows) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakāmavinatamfn. quite drooping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramāṇaviniścayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pranaṣṭavinayamfn. uncivil, rude View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṇavināśam. loss of life, death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasaṅgavinivṛttif. the non-recurrence of a case View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśāntaviniścayapratihāryanirdeśam. Name of a sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśāntavinīteśvaram. Name of a divine being, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasavinmfn. (for 2.See below) impelling, exciting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasavinmfn. (for 1.See pra--1. -) bringing forth, bearing children View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasnāvinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') dropping, pouring forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśnavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasravinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') streaming forth, discharging View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasravinmfn. (a cow) yielding milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasvinnamfn. covered with perspiration, sweated, perspired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prathamabhāvinmfn. becoming or being like the first View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratidvaṃdvinm. equals dva- m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' vying with) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisaṃvinniścayāvatārāf. Name of a particular dhāraṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiṣiddhasevinmfn. following or doing what is forbidden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativindhyam. Name of a king who ruled over a particular part of the vindhya- mountains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativindhyam. of a son of yudhi-ṣṭhira- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativindhyam. plural Name of his descendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativinudP. -nudati-, to get rid of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyātmaviniyatamfn. individual View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravin(only A1.2.sg. future -naṅkṣyase-), to perish utterly, be destroyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravinaṣṭamfn. utterly destroyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravinirdhūtamfn. ( dhū-) thrown or flung away or towards or at View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāyaścittavinirṇayam. Name of work
prāyobhāvinmfn. being commonly found or met with (see prāya-bhava-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
preyasvinmfn. containing flattery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyavinākṛtamfn. abandoned by a lover, deserted by a husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
punarbhavin(?) m. the sentient soul (existing again after the dissolution of one body in another form) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
punarbhāvinmfn. being born again (a-punar-bh-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purobhāvinmfn. impending, imminent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvabhāvinmfn. being anterior, preceding commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvinmfn. idem or 'mfn. derived from ancestors or fore-fathers, ancestral ' (see See a--, daśa--, strī-p-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvineṣṭhamfn. (prob.) wrong reading View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpājīvinm. "living by flower", a gardener, florist, garland-maker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpopajīvinm. equals puṣpājīvin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rādhāvinodakāvyan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rādhikāvinodam. Name of a poem (= rādhāvinoda-kāvya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājānujīvinm. the dependent of a king, a king's servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājasevinm. a kind's servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājasevopajīvinm. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajasvinmfn. dusty, full of dust or pollen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajasvinmfn. full of the quality rajas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājavinodatālam. (in music) a kind of measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājīvinīf. the lotus plant or a group of lotuses (Nelumbium Speciosum) gaRa puṣkarādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājīvinījīvitavallabham. "beloved of the lotus plant", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājopajīvinm. plural the subjects of a kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājopasevinm. a king's servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rakṣasvinmfn. demoniacal, evil-disposed, malignant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktavinduSee -bindu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmagītagovindam. Name of a poem (an imitation of the of the gīta-govinda-, attributed to a jaya-deva-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmagovindam. Name of authors (also with śarman-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmagovindakirtanan. Name of a stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmagovindatīrtham. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmavinodakaraṇan. (also called, pañcāṅga-sādhanodāharaṇa-), Name of a work composed by rāma-candra- in 1614. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāṇakojjīvinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raṅgopajīvin() m. "living by the stage", a stage-player, actor. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasadrāvinm. a kind of citron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasagovindam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasikasaṃjīvinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinmf(iṇī-)n. screaming, crying, roaring, bellowing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravināgam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravinandanam. "son of the sun", Name of manu- vaivasvata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravinandanam. of the ape su-grīva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravindan. equals aravinda-, a lotus-flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravinetram. "sun-eyed", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
retasvinmfn. abounding in seed, prolific, productive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rogaviniścayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rudrajāpaviniyogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rugviniścayam. (also called roga-v-or mādhava-nidāna-or simply nidāna-) "determination of disease", Name of work by mādhava- (treating of the causes and diagnosis of 80 kinds of disease). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rujāvin( Va1rtt. 1) mfn. painful. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpasvinmfn. (fr. an unused rūpas- equals rūpa-+ vin-) handsome, beautiful (superl. vi-tama-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpasvinīf. Name of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpopajīvinmfn. gaining a livelihood by a beautiful form View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sabhāvinm. the keeper of a gambling-house (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sabhāvinodam. Name of work (by daiva-jña- dāmodara-) on proper conduct in assemblies. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhudevinmfn. playing skilfully or fortunately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadṛśavinimayam. confusing or mistaking similar objects View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍṛtuvinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍvindhyāf. a kind of insect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyobhāvinmfn. newly born View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyobhāvinm. a newly-born calf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyobhāvinm. any calf View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahabhāvinmfn. connected together, coherent, connected with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahabhāvinm. a friend, adherent, partisan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahajīvinmfn. living together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasevinmfn. having intercourse with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākavindakam. equals -bilva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
salilopajīvinmfn. subsisting by water (as a fisherman) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmanvinmfn. possessing the sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sambhavinmfn. possible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sambhāvinmfn. faithfully adhering or devoted to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sambhāvinmfn. suitable, conformable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃcārajīvinm. (prob.) a tramp, vagabond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃḍīvinm. (perhaps wrong reading for saṃ-jīvin- q.v) Name of a minister of the crow-king megha-varṇa-
saṃgavinīf. the place where cows come together for milking () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃghajīvinmfn. living in company, belonging to a vagrant band View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃghajīvinm. a hired labourer, porter, cooly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgītavinodenṛtyādhyāyam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃjīvinmfn. rendering alive, enlivening View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃjīvinm. Name of a minister of megha-varṇa- (king of the crows) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃjīvinf. Name of a plant (See jīvanī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃjīvinm. of a Commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sammukhavinayam. (prob.) reproving any one face to face (id est when he is alone and no one else present) , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sampadvinimayam. an interchange of benefit or advantage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃrāvinmfn. shouting together, clamouring, roaring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃsevinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') serving, worshipping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvindSee sam-- 2. vid-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvinī(only ind.p. -nīya-), to remove entirely, suppress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvinmayamf(ī-)n. consisting of intellect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sānandagovindaName of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkhadrāvinm. "shell-dissolver", Rumex Vesicarius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saraṇajīvinmfn. living by running View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarasvatīvinaśanan. the place where the river sarasvatī- disappears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarāvinSee māṣa-śarāvi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarīraviniścayādhikāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārṅgadhanvinm. idem or 'm. equals -dhanus- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarpavināśanan. destruction of snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvadhanvinm. "best archer", the god of love (wrong reading -dhanvan-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvajīvinmfn. one whose progenitors (id est father, grandfather, and great grandfather) are all alive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaśokavināśinmfn. removing all sorrow or griefs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvasvinm. a kind of mixed caste (the offspring of a gopa- or cowherd female and a nāpita- or barber), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvavidyāvinodam. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvavidyāvinodabhaṭṭācāryam. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvavināśam. entire destruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvavindam. a particular mythical being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śastrajīvinmfn. living by arms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śastrajīvinm. a professional soldier View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śastropajīvinm. "living by arms", a warrior, soldier View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śastropajīvinm. an armourer (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatagvinmfn. hundred-hundred, consisting of hundred View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatajīvinmfn. living a hundred years View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatasvinmfn. possessing a hundred View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatrusevinmfn. serving an enemies, being in the service of a hostile prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatruvināśanam. "destroyer of enemies", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satsaṃvinmaya(fr. -saṃvid-+ m-) mfn. consisting of existence and consciousness ( satsaṃvinmayatva -tva- n.), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satsaṃvinmayatvan. satsaṃvinmaya
sautrāmaṇīviniyogasūtrārtham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinmfn. preparing soma- (See manyu-ṣāvin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinm. a kind of mahā-puruṣa- (varia lectio sāmin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinSee . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savinayamfn. having good behaviour or propriety, well-conducted, well-behaved, modest ( savinayam am- ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savinayamind. savinaya
vinīf. a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
senājīvin(j-) m. "living by or with an army" idem or ' (j-) m. "living by or with an army" idem or 'm. "going with an army", a soldier, warrior ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
senāvinduSee -bindu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śeṣagovindam. (with paṇḍita-) Name of an astronomer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sevinmfn. (only in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') going or resorting to, frequenting, inhabiting etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sevinmfn. attending on, serving, a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sevinmfn. honouring, revering, deferential to etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sevinmfn. having sexual intercourse with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sevinmfn. addicted to, fond of, enjoying, practising, employing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhivināyakam. a form of gaṇeśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhivināyakapūjanavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhivināyakavratan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śilpajīvinm. "living by art etc.", an artisan, mechanic, craftsman (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śilpajīvinīf. a female artisan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śilpopajīvinm. equals śilpa-jīvin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sīmāsetuvinirṇayam. (legal) decision about boundaries and barriers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sīmāvinirṇayam. (legal) decision of disputed questions about boundaries and landmarks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhavinf. Glycine. Debilis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śleṣmavināśakṛtmfn. destroying phlegm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smārtaprāyaścittavinirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtivinayam. a reprimand given to a person by reminding him of his duty, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snāvinSee pra-snāvin-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snehabhāṇḍajīvinm. living by oil-vessels, an oilman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
soḍhagovindam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śokavināśana mfn. destroying or removing sorrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śokavināśinmfn. destroying or removing sorrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somapīvinm. (?) a soma--drinker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sragvinmfn. idem or 'mfn. possessed of garlands, wearing a wreath ' etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śramavinayanamfn. dispelling fatigue (in adhva-śr-v-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śramavinodam. the act of dispelling fatigue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrāvinmfn. hearing, a hearer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
srāvinmfn. streaming, flowing (Comparative degree v/itara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
srāvinmfn. flowing with, dripping, distilling (see garbha-sr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sṛgālavin f. Hemionitis Cordifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīpatigovindam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sṛkāvinmfn. having an arrow or spear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
srotasvinīf. a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrotrasvinmfn. having a good or quick ear (see śata-svin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrutavinf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthalāravindan. the flower of Hibiscus Mutabilis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣṭhevinmfn. spitting, ejecting from the month View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirajīvinmfn. equals prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirajīvinm. Name of a crow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣṭhīvinmfn. (only in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; see suvarṇa--, hiraṇya-ṣṭh-) spitting, ejecting. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīpaṇyopajīvinm. one who lives by keeping prostitutes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīpūrvinmfn. one who was a woman in a former birth (wrong reading vika-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stukāvinmfn. having tufts of hair, shaggy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhājīvinm. "living by plaster", a plasterer, bricklayer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śulkopajīvinmfn. living by tolls or taxes or revenue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
supayovinmfn. abounding in milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suptavinidrakamfn. awaking from sleep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suradevinm. (prob.) Name of a particular demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surājīvinm. "living by spirituous liquor", a distiller, tavern-keeper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surasrotasvinīf. Name of the Ganges View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susvinhamfn. well boiled or cooked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutapasvinmfn. practising great austerity or self mortification, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvarṇaṣṭhīvinm. "spitting gold", Name of a son of sṛñjaya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvinaṣṭamfn. quite disappeared or vanished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvinaṣṭamfn. quite worn out or emaciated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvinayamfn. well educated or disciplined View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvineyamfn. easy to be trained or educated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvinirmalamfn. quite spotless or pure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suviniścayam. a very firm resolution View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suviniścitamfn. thoroughly convinced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvinītamf(ā-)n. well trained (as horses) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvinītamf(ā-)n. properly behaved, very modest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvinītamf(ā-)n. well executed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvinītāf. a tractable cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvinyastamfn. well spread out or extended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svadharmārthaviniścayam. the knowing or ascertaining one's own duty and interest
svadhāvinmfn. containing refreshment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svadhāvinmfn. owning the svadhā- (See svadhāy/in-).
śvajīvinm. a breeder of dogs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svapnavinaśvaramf(ī-)n. evanescent as a dream View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svargajīvinmfn. dwelling in heaven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarṇaṣṭhīvinm. equals suvarṇa-ṣṭh- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svavināśam. self-destruction, suicide View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svinSee śata-svin- and śrotra-svin-.
śvind (connected with śvit-) cl.1. () śvindate- (only perfect tense śiśvinde-), to be white ; to be cold [ confer, compare Lithuanian szvintu4.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svinnamfn. sweating, perspiring etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svinnamfn. sweated, treated with sudorifics View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svinnamfn. seethed, boiled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svinnāṅgulimfn. having perspiring or moist fingers
śvobhāvin( ) mfn. what may happen to-morrow. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śyenajīvinm. one who lives by selling or training hawk, a falconer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamasvinīf. equals -vatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāmropajīvinm. equals mra-kāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tandrāvinmfn. idem or 'mfn. () tired, wearied, sleepy ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanvinm. "possessed of a body", Name of a son of manu- tāmasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinmfn. () distressed, wretched, poor, miserable (Comparative degree -v/i-tara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinmfn. practising austerities, (m.) an ascetic (Comparative degree), (superlative degree -vi-tama-) (Comparative degree ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinm. a pauper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinm. equals paḥkara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinm. a kind of karañja- tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinm. nārada- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinm. Name of a son of manu- cākṣuṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinm. of a ṛṣi- of the 12th manv-antara-, 482 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinīf. a female devotee, poor wretched woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinīf. Nardostachys jaṭā-māṃsī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinīf. Helleborus niger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvinīf. equals mahāśrāvaṇikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarasvinmfn. quick, violent, energetic, bold (indra-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarasvinm. a courier, runner, hero View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarasvinm. śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarasvinm. the wind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarasvinm. a falcon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarasvinm. garuḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarasvinm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tathābhāvinmfn. about to be of such a kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taumburavinm. plural the pupils of tumburu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejasvinmfn. ( ) sharp (the eye) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejasvinmfn. brilliant, splendid, bright, powerful, energetic etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejasvinmfn. violent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejasvinmfn. inspiring respect, dignified, noble etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejasvinmfn. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejasvinm. Name of a son of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejasvinm. mahā-jyotiṣmatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejasvinīf. Cardiospermum Halicacabum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejasvinitamāf. Superl. of f. of sv/in- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejasvinītamāf. Superl. of f. of sv/in- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tilabhāvinīf. jasmine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tīrthasevinm. "visiting tīrtha-s", Ardea nivea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tridivinm. a god, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trivinatamfn. bent in 3 ways (varia lectio try-avan-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuvinṛmṇamfn. very valiant (indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ubhayāvinmfn. being on both sides, partaking of both View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udakavinduSee -bindu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udavinduSee -bindu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udbhāvinmfn. () coming forth, becoming visible etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udgrīvinmfn. raising or lifting up the neck, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ujjīvinm. Name of a counsellor of meghavarṇa- (king of the crows) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
umāpatisevinmfn. worshipping śiva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upadravinmfn. attacking suddenly, falling on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upadravinmfn. tyrannical, violent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upadravinmfn. factious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upadravinm. a tyrant, oppressor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upadravinm. a rebel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upajīvinmfn. living on, subsisting by (with accusative or genitive case or in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upajīvinmfn. living in dependence, dependent, subject View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upajīvinmfn. submissive, humble, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaplavinmfn. afflicted or visited by a calamity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaplavinmfn. under an eclipse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaplavinmfn. flooded. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasevinmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' serving, doing homage, worshipping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasevinmfn. addicted or devoted to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavanavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavindhyam. the land near the vindhya- mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavindhyādrāind. near the vindhya- mountains, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavinduSee upa-bindu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrjasvinmfn. powerful, strong, mighty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrjasvinmfn. violent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrjasvinīf. (in rhetoric) description of violence. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utpannavināśin mfn. perishing as soon as produced. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vācaspatigovindam. () Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacasvinmfn. possessed of speech, eloquent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vadhajīvinm. "living by killing (animals)", a butcher, hunter etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādivinodam. Name of work by śaṃkara-- miśra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgvinmfn. eloquent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgvinmfn. See under vāg- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgviniḥsṛtamfn. emitted or put forth by speech View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaharāvinmfn. groaning under a yoke () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaidyavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṇavinmfn. possessing a flute (varia lectio veṇ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṇavinm. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajraprastāvinīf. Name of a tantra- goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajraprastāvinīmantram. plural Name of particular magical formulas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vākyavinyāsam. the arrangement or order of a sentence, syntax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanajīvinm. "living in a forest", a woodman, forester, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanālayajīvinmfn. living in forest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varājīvinm. an astrologer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varcasvinmfn. vigorous, active, energetic etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varcasvinm. an energetic man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varcasvinm. Name of a son of varcas- and grandson of soma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varcovinigraham. equals -graha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāripathopajīvinmfn. living by sea-traffic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārivin(?) f. a blue lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇavibhāvinm. vibhāvin
vartanaviniyogam. appointment of means of subsistence, salary, wages View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārttānujīvin(ttān-) mfn. living by trade or business View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāryupajīvinmfn. or m. gaining one's living by water a water-carrier, fisherman etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vastradhāvinmfn. washing clothes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vastuvinimayam. exchange of goods, barter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasuvindamfn. gaining wealth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsavindam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsavindam. plural his descendants, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedaplāvinm. one who promulgates or publicly teaches the veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
veṇavinmfn. furnished with a flute (said of śiva-) (varia lectio vaiṇavin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vetanajīvinmfn. subsisting by wages, stipendiary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vetasvin masculine, feminine and neuter; or adjective = vat-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhavinmfn. rich, wealthy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhāvinmfn. mighty, powerful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhāvinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') causing to appear ( varṇavibhāvin varṇa--vi-bhāvin- m.Name of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhāvinmfn. arousing a particular emotion (especially of love) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidhirasāyanasukhopajīvinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidrāvinmfn. running away, fleeing, escaping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidrāvinmfn. (?) putting to flight, defeating (See vajra-vidrāviṇī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidvadvinodakāvyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidvadvinodamañjūṣāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyānusevin(n-) mfn. cultivating learning, engaged in study. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyāvinodam. (also cārya-) Name of various scholars View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyāvinodam. of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vighnavināyakam. "obstacle remover", Name of gaṇeśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijayagovindasiṃham. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijñānavinodinīṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vilapanavinodam. removing grief by weeping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīṇāvinodam. Name of a vidyādhara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viñilavinduName of a town
vipaṇijīvinmfn. subsisting by traffic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipaśvinm. Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viplavinmfn. fugitive, transitory View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viplāvin() mfn. spreading abroad, divulging. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virahiṇīmanovinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīraprasavinī() f. a woman who brings forth heroes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virāvinmfn. shouting, roaring, crying, singing, lamenting etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virāvinmfn. sounding, resounding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virāvinm. Name of a son of dhṛta-rāṣṭra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virāvinm. a broom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virāvinm. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśrāntavidyāvinodam. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvavinnamfn. See /a-viśva-v-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viviktasevin() mfn. resorting to or seeking solitude View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivindhyam. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhasevinmfn. reverencing one's elders View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhopasevinmfn. honouring the aged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhyājīvin() mfn. one who lives by moneylending or usury, a money-lender, usurer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhyupajīvin() mfn. one who lives by moneylending or usury, a money-lender, usurer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛndāvanavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttavinodam. Name of work on metre. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajvinmfn. equals yajvan-, worshipping, a worshipper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśasvinmfn. beautiful, splendid, illustrious, famous, celebrated etc. etc. (superl. -v/i-tama-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśasvinm. (with kavi-) Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśasvinm. of various plants (wild cotton equals yava-tikta-, equals mahā-jyotiṣmatī-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśasvinm. of one of the mātṛ-s attending on skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśasvinīf. Name of an artery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathācintitānnbhāvinmfn. judging by one's own state of mind, śak-: View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathālikhitānubhāvin(thāl-) mfn. perceiving that anything is (only) painted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathāsambhavin() () mfn. as far as possible, compatible or corresponding. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathāviniyogamind. in the succession or order stated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yāvaddehabhāvinmfn. lasting as long as the body, sāṃkhya-s. Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yavin mfn. fr. 3. yava- gaRa tundādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yuddhavinodam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
Results for vin193 results
vinā विना ind. 1 Without, except (with acc., instr. or abl.); यथा तानं विना रागो यथा मानं विना नृपः । यथा दानं विना हस्ती तथा ज्ञानं विना यतिः Bv.1.119; पङ्कैर्विना सरो भाति सदः खलजनैर्विना कटुवर्णैर्विना काव्यं मानसं विषयैर्विना 1.116; विना वाहनहस्तिभ्यः क्रियतां सर्वमोक्षः Mu. 7; Śi.2.9. (विनाकृ means 'to leave, abandon, bereave, deprive of'; मदनेन विनाकृता रतिः Ku.4.21 'bereft of Cupid'). -2 In the absence of; विना वचनेन अन्त्यलोप एव न्याय्यः ŚB. on MS. 1.5.6. -Comp. -उक्तिः f. a figure of speech in which विना is used in a poetically charming way; विनार्थसंबन्ध एव विनोक्तिः R. G.; see K. P.1 also. -भवः, -भावः separation; न सुहृद्भिर्विनाभवः Rām.2.94.3; व्यक्तं दैवादहं मन्ये राघवस्य विनाभवम् 7.5.4.
vinad विनद् 1 P. 1 To sound, resound; सिंहनादं विनद्योच्चैः शङ्खं दध्मौ प्रतापवान् Bg.1.12. -2 To roar, cry out. -3 To fill with cries. -Caus. To cause to cry or utter notes; अम्बुदैः शिखिगणो विनाद्यते Ghaṭ.1.
vinadaḥ विनदः 1 Sound, noise. -2 N. of a tree.
vinagna विनग्न a. Quite naked.
vināhaḥ विनाहः A cover for the mouth of a well; cf. विनाह.
vinākṛta विनाकृत a. 1 Deprived of, bereft of, destitute, free from. -2 Solitary. विनाडिः vināḍiḥ विनाडिका vināḍikā विनाडिः विनाडिका A measure of time equal to one-sixtieth part of Ghaṭikā or equal to 24 seconds.
vinam विनम् 1 P. To bend oneself, stoop, be bent; विनमन्ति चास्य तरवः प्रचये Ki.6.34; Bh.1.67; Bk.7.52. -Caus. 1 To bend (a bow). -2 (In gram.) To change into a cerebral letter.
vināmaḥ विनामः 1 (In gram.) Change into a lingual or cerebral letter, the substitution of ष् for स् and ण् for न्. -2 Crookedness (of the body).
vinamanam विनमनम् Bending, bowing, stooping.
vinamra विनम्र a. 1 Bent down, stooping; विनम्रशलिप्रसवौघ- शालिनीः Ki.4.2. -2 Depressed, sunk down. -3 Modest, humble.
vinamrakam विनम्रकम् The flower of the Tagara tree.
vinard विनर्द् 1 U. To cry out, roar, thunder.
vinardin विनर्दिन् a. Roaring (applied to a kind of mode of chanting Sāman); विनर्दि साम्नो वृणे पशव्यम् Ch. Up.2.22.1.
vin विनश् 4 P. 1 To be destroyed, perish, die. -2 To disappear, vanish. -3 To be lost or ruined. -4 To be frustrated or foiled. -Caus. 1 To destroy, annihilate. -2 To suffer to be lost; स्थातुं नियोक्तुर्न हि शक्यमग्रे विनाश्य रक्ष्यं स्वयमक्षतेन R.2.56.
vinasa विनस a. (-सा, -सी f.) Noseless; यद्यहं नाथ नायास्यं विनासा हतबान्धवा Bk.5.8.
vināsa विनास (सि) क a. Noseless.
vināśaḥ विनाशः 1 Destruction, ruin, utter loss, decay. -2 Removal. -3 Death. -4 The perishable world; संभूतिं च विनाशं च यस्तद्वेदोभयं सह Īśop.14 (it is called कार्यब्रह्म). -Comp. -उन्मुख a. about to perish, ripe to meet one's doom; विनाशोन्मुखं दृष्ट्वा तत्प्रयुक्तं कार्यं कुर्वन्ति Kaumudī. -धर्मन्, -धर्मिन् a. subject to decay, perishable, transient; विषयेषु विनाशधर्मसु त्रिदिवस्थेष्वपि निःस्पृहो$भवत् R.8. 1. -हेतु a. being the cause of death.
vinaśanam विनशनम् Perishing, loss, destruction, disappearance. -नः N. of the place where the river Sarasvatī is lost in the sand; cf. हिमवद्विन्ध्ययोर्मध्यं यत् प्राग्विनशनादपि । प्रत्यगेव प्रयागाच्च मध्यदेशः प्रकीर्तितः ॥ Ms.2.21.
vināśanam विनाशनम् Destruction, ruin, annihilation. -नः A destroyer.
vinaṣṭa विनष्ट p. p. 1 Perished, destroyed, ruined. -2 Disappeared, lost. -3 Spoiled, corrupted.
vinaṣṭiḥ विनष्टिः f. 1 Utter ruin or destruction; न चेदिहावेदी- न्महती विनष्टिः Ken.2.5. -2 Disappearance, vanishing.
vinata विनत p. p. 1 Bent down, bowed. -2 Stooping, drooping, inclined; प्रकामविनतावंसौ Ś.3.9. -3 Sunk down, depressed. -4 Bent, crooked, curved. -5 Humble, modest. -6 Changed into a lingual letter; see विनाम. -Comp. -आनन a. with downcast face, dejected.
vinatā विनता 1 N. of the mother of Aruṇa and Garuḍa, said to be one of the wives of Kaśyapa; see गरुड. -2 A kind of basket. -3 An abscess on the back or abdomen. -Comp. -नन्दनः, -सुतः, -सूनुः epithets of Garuḍa or Aruṇa.
vinaṭanam विनटनम् Moving to and fro.
vinatiḥ विनतिः f. 1 Bowing down, bending, stooping. -2 Modesty, humility. -3 A request.
vinaya विनय a. 1 Cast, thrown. -2 Secret. -3 Ill-behaved. -यः 1 Guidance, discipline, instruction (in one's duties), moral training; सर्वक्षत्त्रनिवर्हणस्य विनयं कुर्युः कथं क्षत्त्रियाः Mv.3.37; प्रजानां विनयाधानात् R.1.24; Māl.1.5; विनया- धिकारिकं प्रथमाधिकरणम् Kau. A. -2 Sense of propriety, decorum, decency; अनुयास्यन् मुनितनयां सहसा विनयेन वारित- प्रसरः Ś.1.28. -3 Polite conduct, gentleman-like bearing, good breeding or manners; गुणैश्च तैस्तैर्विनयप्रधानैः R.6.79; Māl.1.18. -4 Modesty, humility; सुष्ठु शोभसे आर्यपुत्र एतेन विनयमाहात्म्येन U.1; विद्या ददाति विनयम्; तथापि नीचैर्विनयाददृश्यत R.3.34;1.71 (where Malli. renders विनय by इन्द्रियजय or restraint of passions, unnecessarily in our opinion). -5 Reverence, courtesy, obeisance. -6 Conduct in general. -7 Drawing off, taking away, removing; उत्तरीयविनयात् त्रपमाणा Śi.1.42. -8 A man who has subdued his senses. -9 A trader, merchant. -1 Chastisement (दण्ड); शीलवृत्तमविज्ञाय धास्यामि विनयं परम् Mb.3. 36.19. -11 An office, business; विफलविनययत्नाः कामिनीनां वयस्याः Śi.11.36. -Comp. -अवनत a. stooping humbly. -कर्मन् n. instruction. -ग्राहिन् a. tractable, obedient, submissive. -भाज् a. modest, well-behaved. -वाच् a. speaking mildly or affably. -स्थ a. modest.
vināyakaḥ विनायकः 1 A remover (of obstacles). -2 N. of Gaṇeśa; विनायकं प्रकुर्वाणो रचयामास वानरम् Subhāṣ. -3 A Buddhist deified teacher. -4 N. of Garuḍa. -5 An obstacle, impediment. -6 A spiritual preceptor. -7 A leader, guide.
vinayanam विनयनम् 1 Removing, taking away; वक्ष्यस्यध्वश्रम- विनयने तस्य शृङ्गे निषण्णः Me.54. -2 Education, instruction, training, discipline.
vināyikā विनायिका The wife of Garuḍa.
vinda विन्द a. 1 Finding, gaining. -2 One who has obtained; त्रैलोक्येनापि विन्दस्त्वं तां क्रीत्वा सुकृती भव Bk.5.21. -न्दः A particular hour of the day (मुहूर्त); विन्दो नाम मुहूर्तो$सौ Rām.3.68.13.
vindhyaḥ विन्ध्यः [विदधाति करोति भयम् Uṇ.4.121] 1 N. of a range of mountain which separates Hindustan proper from the Deccan or south; it is one of the seven Kulaparvatas (q. v.) and forms the southern limit of Madhyadeśa; see Ms.2.21. [According to a legend, the Vindhya mountain, being jealous of the mount Meru (or Himālaya) demanded that the sun should revolve round himself as about Meru, which the sun declined to do; whereupon the Vindhya began to rise higher and higher so as to obstruct the path of the sun and moon. The gods being alarmed sought the aid of the sage Agastya, who approached the mountain and requested that by bending down he would give him an easy passage to the south, and that he would retain the same position till his return. This Vindhya consented to do (because according to one account, he regarded Agastya as his teacher); but Agastya never returned from the south, and Vindhya never attained the height of Meru.] -2 A hunter. -न्ध्या 1 N. of a plant (लवली). -2 Small cardamoms. -3 A measure of time (त्रुटि); L. D. B. -Comp. -अटवी the great Vindhya forest. -कूटः, -कूटनम् epithets of the sage Agastya. -गिरिः the Vindhya range of hills; also विन्ध्याचल, विन्ध्याद्रि. -वासिन् m. an epithet of the grammarian व्याडि. (-नी) an epithet of Durgā.
vindu विन्दु a. 1 Intelligent, wise. -2 Liberal. -न्दुः A drop; see बिन्दु.
vinetṛ विनेतृ m. 1 A leader, guide. -2 A teacher, an instructor; स तथेति विनेतुरुदारमतेः प्रतिगृह्य वचो विससर्ज मुनिम् R.8.91; राक्षसानां विनेत्रा Mv.7.1. -3 A king, ruler. -4 A chastiser, punisher; अयं विनेता दृप्तानाम् Mv.3.46; 4.1; R.6.39;14.23.
vineyaḥ विनेयः A pupil, disciple.
vinī विनी 1 P. 1 To remove, take away, destroy (said to be Ā. only except where it has 'a part of the body' for its object); पटुपटहध्वनिभिर्विनीतनिद्रः R.9.71; विनीतखेदः 13.35,46;15.48; Śi.1.62; Ki.7.3; Ku. 1.9;5.32. -2 To teach, instruct, educate, train; विनिन्युरेनं गुरवो गुरुप्रियम् R.3.29;5.11;15.69;18.51; Y.1.311; Ku.1.34. -3 To tame, subdue, govern, control (fig. also); वन्यान् विनेष्यन्निव दुष्टसत्त्वान् R.2.8; 6.27;14.75; Ki.2.41; वनगज इव तस्मात् सो$भ्युपायैर्विनेयः Mu.3.25. -4 To appease, pacify (anger) (Ātm.); शक्यो$स्य मन्युर्भवता विनेतुम् R.2.49. -5 To pass away, spend (as time); कथमपि यामिनीं विनीय Gīt.8. -6 To carry through, perform, complete, finish. -7 To spend, apply to use (Ātm.); शतं विनयते Sk. -8 To give, present, pay, pay off (as tribute) (Atm.); करं विनयते Sk. -9 To lead or conduct towards; नार्यश्चतुष्काभिमुखं व्यनैषुः Ku.7.9. -1 To bid, direct, order; मा चापलायेति गणान् व्यनैषीत् Ku.3.41. -11 To bend down, incline. -12 To spread, stretch out. -13 To throw off, dispel; स त्वमुत्तिष्ठ युध्यस्व विनीय भयमात्मनः Mb.9.31.29.
vinibarhaṇa विनिबर्हण a. Throwing down, crushing; अनुमन्त्र्याह- मतुलं द्विषतां विनिबर्हणम् Mb.3.22.31.
vinidra विनिद्र a. 1 Sleepless, awake (fig. also); तामेकतस्तव विभर्ति गुरुर्विनिद्रः R.5.66. -2 Budded, opened, full-blown, expanded; विनिद्रमन्दाररजोरुणाङ्गुली Ku.5.8.
vinigaḍa विनिगड a. Without fetters, unrestrained, free.
vinigamanā विनिगमना f. Determination, definite conclusion, acceptance of something to the exclusion of the rest; न हि विनिगमनायां हेतुरस्ति एवंनिमित्तकं कर्तव्यं नैवंनिमित्तकमिति ŚB. on MS.1.5.59.
vinighna विनिघ्न a. Multiplied.
vinigrah विनिग्रह् 9 U. 1 To restrain, check; obstruct, impede. -2 To lay hold of, seize.
vinigrahaḥ विनिग्रहः 1 Restraining, curbing, subduing; Bg. 13.7;17.16; न हि दण्डादृते शक्यः कर्तुं पापविनिग्रहः Ms.9. 263. -2 Mutual opposition or antithesis.
vinihata विनिहत p. p. 1 Struck down, wounded. -2 Killed. -3 Completely overcome. -तः 1 Any great or unavoidable calamity, such as that inflicted by fate or heaven. -2 A portent, comet. -Comp. -आत्मन् one who has lost his soul; स त्वां विनिहतात्मानं ...... जाने पापसमाचारम् Rām.4.17.22.
vinihita विनिहित p. p. [वि+नि+धा] 1 Put down, laid down. -2 Appointed. -3 Separated. -Comp. -दृष्टि a. one who has the eyes fixed upon, eagerly looking at. -मनस् a. intent upon, devoted to.
vinihnuta विनिह्नुत p. p. 1 Denied, disowned. -2 Hidden, concealed.
vinikīrṇa विनिकीर्ण p. p. Scattered, thrown about.
vinikocanam विनिकोचनम् Contraction (of the brow).
vinikṝ विनिकॄ 6 Ā. 1 To throw, abandon, cast off; क्व नु मां त्वदधीनजीवितां विनिकीर्य क्षणभिन्नसौहृदः Ku.4.6. -2 To throw about, scatter.
vinikṛta विनिकृत p. p. Ill-treated, injured, disabled; विश्वामित्रो विनिकृतो विनिःश्वस्येदमब्रवीति Rām. 1.56.22.
vinikṣepaḥ विनिक्षेपः 1 Throwing down, sending forth. -2 Separation, isolation.
vinikṣip विनिक्षिप् 6 Ā. 1 To entrust, deliver over. -2 To place in or upon. -3 To throw down, overthrow. -4 To engage in.
vinimayaḥ विनिमयः [विनिमे- 1 Ā.] 1 Exchange, barter; कार्य- विनिमयेन M.1; संपद्विनिमयेनोभौ दधतुर्भुवनद्वयम् R.1.26; वर्णया- कर्णितं मह्यमेह्यालि विनिमीयताम् N.2.113. -2 A pledge, deposit, security. -3 Transmutation (of letters). -4 Reciprocity; तेजोवारिमृदां यथा विनिमयः Bhāg.1.1.1.
vinimeṣaḥ विनिमेषः 1 Twinkling (of the eyes). -2 A wink, sign; नयनविनिमेषविनोदिताः Ki.12.25.
vinimitta विनिमित्त a. Having no real cause.
vinipanna विनिपन्न a. Destroyed; एते चान्ये च बहवो बलवन्तो दुरा- सदाः । विनिपन्ना मया दृष्टाः Rām.7.22.28.
vinipat विनिपत् 1 P. 1 To fly at, fall down, descend; विनिपतिततुषारः क्रौञ्चनादोपगीतः Ṛs.4.18 (v. l.). -2 To attack, assail. -Caus. 1 To cause to fall down, ruin, destroy; कटेन विनिपातितो यामि Mk.2.8. -2 To throw or pull down. -3 To kill, deprive of life.
vinipātaḥ विनिपातः 1 Falling down, a fall. -2 A great fall, calamity, an evil, loss, ruin, destruction; विवेकभ्रष्टानां भवति विनिपातः शतमुकः Bh.2.1 (where it has sense 1 also); विधिहेतुरहेतुरागसां विनिपातो$पि समः समुन्नतेः Ki.2.34. -3 Decay, death. -4 Hell, perdition; Ś.5. -5 Occurrence, happening. -6 Pain, distress; जपतां जुह्वतां चैव विनिपातो न विद्यते Ms.4.146. -7 Disrespect. -Comp. -गत a. fallen into misfortune; भर्तारं नानुमन्यन्ते विनिपातगतं स्त्रियः Rām.2.39.2. -शंसिन् a. portentous, foreboding ruin.
vinipātanam विनिपातनम् Causing miscarriage.
vinirbandhaḥ विनिर्बन्धः Persistence, pertinacity.
vinirgam विनिर्गम् 1 P. 1 To go out. -2 To disappear, vanish. -3 To go away, depart. -4 To escape from, liberate oneself from. -5 To be beside one's self.
vinirgamaḥ विनिर्गमः 1 Disappearance. -2 Departure.
vinirjayaḥ विनिर्जयः Complete victory.
vinirji विनिर्जि 1 P. 1 To conquer completely. -2 To subdue, overpower, master.
vinirmā विनिर्मा See निर्मा.
vinirmita विनिर्मित p. p. 1 Formed or made of. -2 Made, created; विनिर्मितं छादनमज्ञतायाः (मोनम्) Bh.2.7. -3 Celebrated, observed (as a feast). -4 Determined, destined.
vinirmuc विनिर्मुच् 6 P. 1 To loosen, free from. -2 To set free, release, liberate. -3 To discharge, shoot off. -4 To abandon, give up.
vinirmuktiḥ विनिर्मुक्तिः f., -विनिर्मोक्षः Release, liberation.
vinirṇayaḥ विनिर्णयः 1 Complete settlement or ascertainment, full decision. -2 Certainty. -3 A settled rule.
vinirṇī विनिर्णी = निर्णी q. v.
vinirvṛt विनिर्वृत् See निर्वृत्.
vinirvṛtta विनिर्वृत्त p. p. 1 Come forth, issued from; साक्षाद्रामा- द्विनिर्वृत्तो धर्मश्चापि श्रिया सह Rām.2.2.29. -2 Completed, finished (कृतकृत्य); त्वत्प्रसादाद्विनिर्वृत्तः समर्थः स्यामहं यथा Mb. 3.4.14; Y.2.31.
viniścayaḥ विनिश्चयः 1 Fixing, settling, ascertainment. -2 A decision, resolution.
viniści विनिश्चि 5 U. To determine, resolve, ascertain; विनिश्चेतुं शक्यो न सुखमिति वा दुःखमति वा U.1.35.
viniṣpat विनिष्पत् 1 P. To fly forth, rush forth. -2 To run away; शशवच्च विनिष्पतेत् Ms.7.16.
viniṣpeṣaḥ विनिष्पेषः Bruising, crushing, grinding.
viniśvāsaḥ विनिश्वासः Hard breathing or respiration, sighing, a sigh.
vinīta विनीत p. p. 1 Taken away, removed. -2 Welltrained, educated, disciplined. -3 Refined, well-behaved. -4 Modest, humble, meek, gentle. -5 Decent, decorous, gentlemanly. -6 Sent away, dismissed. -7 Tamed, broken in. -8 Plain, simple (as a dress). -9 Having the passions under control, self-subdued. -1 Chastised, punished. -11 Tractable, governable. -12 Lovely, handsome. -13 Stretched, spread; शष्पवृस्यां विनीतायामिच्छाम्यहमुपासितुम् Rām.3.43.2. (See नी with वि also). -तः 1 A trained horse. -2 A trader. -Comp. -आत्मन् a. humble, lowly; विनीतात्मा हि नृपतिर्न विनश्यति कर्हिचित् Ms.7.39. -वेषः plain dress; विनीतवेषेण प्रवेष्टव्यानि तपोवनानि Ś.1.15-16.
vinītakam विनीतकम् 1 A vehicle or conveyance (a litter &c.). -2 A carrier, bearer.
vinītiḥ विनीतिः f. 1 Training, good behaviour. -2 Respect, reverence, esteem.
viniveśaḥ विनिवेशः 1 Entrance, settling down in a place; जन- पदविनिवेशः Kau. A.1. -2 An impression; स्विन्नाङ्गुलि- विनिवेशो रेखाप्रान्तेषु दृश्यते मलिनः Ś.6.15.
viniveśanam विनिवेशनम् Erection, building.
vinīvi विनीवि a. Denuded.
vinivid विनिविद् See निविद्.
viniviś विनिविश् 6 P. To be placed or be seated in. -Caus. 1 To fix, place; सर्वोपमाद्रव्यसमुच्चयेन यथाप्रदेशं विनिवेशितेन (सा निर्मिता) Ku.1.49; R.5.63; मदुरसि कुचकलशं विनिवेशय Gīt.12. -2 To populate or colonize. -3 To introduce. -4 To add, insert. -5 To draw up in array (as troops).
vinivṛ विनिवृ 1 U. or -Caus. 1 To prevent, ward off, suppress; विनयं विनिवार्य Māl.1.18. -2 To prohibit, forbid.
vinivṛt विनिवृत् 1 Ā. 1 To turn back, return. -2 To cease, come to an end; सपिण्डता तु पुरुषे सप्तमे विनिवर्तते Ms.5.6; विषया विनिवर्तन्ते निराहारस्य देहिनः Bg.2.59. -3 To desist, turn away, abstain (from); देवनात्, युद्धात् &c. -Caus. 1 To cause to cease or stop, withdraw; चापेन यस्य विनि- वर्तितकर्म जातम् Ś.7.26. -2 To restrain, withhold. -3 To renounce.
vinivṛtta विनिवृत्त p. p. 1 Returned, turned away. -2 Stopped, ceased, desisted from. -3 Retired.
vinivṛttiḥ विनिवृत्तिः f. 1 Cessation, stopping, removing; शका- भ्यसूयाविनिवृत्तये R.6.74. -2 End, stop, termination.
vinīyaḥ विनीयः 1 Sediment, dregs. -2 Sin, crime.
viniyam विनियम् 1 P. 1 To restrain, check, curb; मनसैवेन्द्रिय- ग्रामं विनियम्य समन्ततः Bg.6.24. -2 To limit, restrict.
viniyamaḥ विनियमः Control, restraint, check.
viniyata विनियत p. p. Controlled, checked, restrained, regulated; as in विनियताहार, विनियतवाच् &c.
viniyogaḥ विनियोगः 1 Separation, parting, detachment. -2 Leaving, giving up, abandoning. -3 Employment, use, application, disposal; बभूव विनियोगज्ञः साधनीयेषु वस्तुषु R.17.67; प्राणायामे विनियोगः &c.; अनेनेदं तु कर्तव्यं विनियोगः प्रकीर्तितः ।; आर्ष छन्दश्च दैवत्यं विनियोगस्तथैव च Yogiyājñavalkya. -4 Appointment to a duty, commission, charge; विनि- योगप्रसादा हि किङ्कराः प्रभविष्णुषु Ku.6.62. -5 An obstacle, impediment. -6 Relation, corelation.
viniyoktṛ विनियोक्तृ a. Appointer, employer; तेषु तेषु हि कृत्येषु विनियोक्ता महेश्वरः Mb.3.32.24.
viniyuj विनियुज् 7 U. 1 To use, expend. -2 To appoint, employ. -3 To divide, apportion, distribute; प्रत्येकं विनियुक्तात्मा कथं न ज्ञास्यसि प्रभो Ku.2.31. -4 To disconnect, separate. -5 To discharge (an arrow). -Caus. 1 To appoint, employ. -2 To enjoin, order, command; भृत्येषु विनियोजयेत् Ms.7.226. -3 To offer, present, give. -4 To perform, do, dispose of.
viniyukta विनियुक्त p. p. 1 Separated, loosed, detached. -2 Attached to, appointed. -3 Applied to. -4 Commanded, enjoined. -Comp. -आत्मन् a. one who has his mind fixed on.
vinna विन्न p. p. [विद् कर्मणि क्त] 1 Known. -2 Got, obtained. -3 Discussed, investigated. -4 Placed, fixed. -5 Married; (see विद्).
vinnakaḥ विन्नकः N. of Agastya.
vinodaḥ विनोदः 1 Removing, driving away; श्रमविनोद; विनोद- मिच्छन्नथ दर्पजन्मनः -2 A diversion, an amusement, any interesting or amusing pursuit or occupation; प्रायेणैते रमणविरहेष्वङ्गनानां विनोदाः Me.89; मिथ्यैव व्यसनं वदन्ति मृगया- मीदृग्विनोदः कुतः Ś.2.5. -3 Play, sport, pastime. -4 Eagerness, vehement desire. -5 Pleasure, happiness, gratification; विलपनविनोदो$प्यसुलभः U.3.3; जनयतु रसिक- जनेषु मनोरमरतिरसभावविनोदम् Gīt.12. -6 A particular mode of sexual enjoyment. -7 A kind of house. -Comp. -रसिक a. addicted to pleasure. -स्थानम् ground for pleasure or enjoyment.
vinodanam विनोदनम् 1 Removing. -2 A diversion &c.; see विनोद.
vinodita विनोदित p. p. 1 Diverted, delighted. -2 Dispelled.
vinud विनुद् 6 P. 1 To strike, pierce; चोदयामास तानश्वान् विनुन्नान् भीष्मसायकैः Mb.6.16.45. -2 To play on a musical instrument (वीणाम्, आतोद्यम् &c.). -3 To remove, drive away, dispel. -Caus. 1 To remove, drive away, dispel, cast off; तापं विनोदय दृष्टिभिः Gīt.1; Śi.4.66; Ś.3.21; Māl.9.41. -2 To pass, spend (as time). -3 To divert, amuse, entertain; क्व नु खल्वात्मानं विनोदयामि Ś.3; लतासु दृष्टिं विनोदयामि Ś.6; R.14.77. -4 To amuse oneself with; लक्ष्मीर्विनोदयति येन दिगन्तलम्बी सो$पि त्वदाननरुचिं विजहाति चन्द्रः R.5.67.
vinyas विन्यस् 4 P. 1 To put down, deposit, place; विन्यस्यन्ती भुवि गणनया देहलीदत्तपुष्पैः Me.89; Bk.3.3. -2 To fix in or on, direct towards; रामे विन्यस्तमानसाः Rām. -3 To deliver or make over, commit to the care of, entrust; सुतविन्यस्तपत्नीकः Y.3.45. -4 To arrange, dispose, adjust.
vinyāsaḥ विन्यासः 1 Entrusting, depositing. -2 A deposit. -3 Arrangement, adjustment, disposition; अक्षरविन्यासः 'inscribing letters'; प्रत्यक्षरश्लेषमयप्रबन्धविन्यासवैदग्धनिधिः Vās. 'composition of a work &c.' -4 A collection, an assemblage. -5 A site or receptacle. -6 Putting on (ornaments). -7 Movement; position (of limbs); attitude. -8 Exhibition, display. -Comp. -रेखा a line drawn.
vinyasanam विन्यसनम् Putting down; पदविन्यसनम्. See न्यास.
vinyasta विन्यस्त p. p. 1 Placed or put down. -2 Inlaid, paved. -3 Fixed. -4 Arranged. -5 Delivered. -6 Presented, offered. -7 Deposited. -स्तम् Arrangement, placing; दान्ततोरणविन्यस्तं वज्रस्फटिकवेदिकम् Rām.7.13.5.
acovinaḥ अचोविनः (?) Probably a special messenger to report among other things, impending attacks from enemies; Sircar, SI.239 n.
ajvin अज्विन् a. Ved. [fr. अज्] Quick, agile, active.
advayāvin अद्वयाविन् a. [अद्वयम् अस्त्यर्थे विनि छन्दसि दीर्घः] Not having two ways (देवपितृयानरूपमार्गद्वयरहित); पुत्रस्य पाथः पदमद्वयाविनः Rv.1.159.3.
adhivin अधिविन्ना [विद्-क्त] A superseded wife, one whose husband has married again; अधिविन्ना तु भर्तव्या Y.1.74; अधिविन्ना दु या नारी निर्गच्छेद्रुषिता गृहात् । सा सद्यः सन्निरोद्धव्या त्याज्या वा कुलसन्निधौ ॥ Ms.9.83. [According to Hindu Śāstras a wife may be superseded for any one of these 8 defects:-- सुरापी व्याधिता धूर्ता वन्ध्यार्थध्न्यप्रियंवदा । स्त्रीप्रसूश्चा- धिवेत्तव्या पुरुषद्वेषिणी तथा Y.1.73,74; Ms.9.8-83.]
anujīvin अनुजीविन् a. Dependent, living on or upon. -m. A dependent, servant, follower; अवञ्चनीयाः प्रभवो$नुजीविभिः Ki.1.4,1; भर्तुश्चिन्तानुवर्तित्वं सुवृत्तं चानुजीविनाम् Pt.1.69. ˚वृत्तम् conduct of a courtier; Kau.A.5.
anubhāvin अनुभाविन् a. 1 Experienced; एकभक्त्यानुभाविते Bhāg. 3.24.43. -2 greatly empowered; मह्यमाख्याह्यनुभाविताः Bhāg.11.16.5. -3 protected; वयं च सर्वे भवतानुभाविता; Bhāg.1.63.37.
anubhāvin अनुभाविन् a. 1 Perceiving, knowing, showing signs of feeling. -2 An eye-witness; अनुभावी तु यः कश्चित्कुर्या- त्साक्ष्यं विवादिनाम् Ms.8.69. -3 Being or coming after.
anuvin अनुविनश् 4 P. To disappear, vanish or perish after or along with another. विज्ञानघन एव एतेभ्यो भूतेभ्यः समुत्थाय, तान्येवानुविनश्यति Bri. Ā.2.4.12.
anuvināśaḥ अनुविनाशः Perishing after.
anusevin अनुसेविन् a. Practising, observing, habitually addicted to.
apitvin अपित्विन् a. Having a share.
apūrvin अपूर्विन् a. Having not enjoyed the married life with a wife before. अपूर्वी भार्यया चार्थि वरुणः Rām 3.18.4.
apṛthaktvin अपृथक्त्विन् a. One who cannot distinguish (between the पुरुष and the प्रकृति). वर्णाश्रमपृथक्त्वे च दृष्टार्थस्यापृथक्त्विनः । नान्यदन्यदिति ज्ञात्वा नान्यदन्यत्प्रवर्तते ॥ Mb.12.38.177 Critical Edition. 'पृथक्त्वं पुंप्रकृत्योर्विवेकः, तदस्यास्तीति पृथक्त्वी, तदन्यस्य' -नीलकण्ठ.
abhāvin अभाविन् अभाव्य a. What is not destined to be or take place; यदभावि न तद्भावि H.1.
abhivinī अभिविनी 1 U. To teach, instruct (= विनी q. v.).
abhivinīta अभिविनीत p. p. Well behaved, well principled. -2 Taught, instructed; वृद्धैरभिविनीतश्च Rām.2.1.21; कस्यां कलायां अभिविनीते भवत्यौ M.5. v. l. for अभियोगः दैवे निमित्ते दण्डनीत्यां च अभिविनीतम् Kau. A.1. -3 Pious, pure, devout.
amanasvin अमनस्विन् a. 1 Unintelligent. -2 Inhuman (as a demon).
aravindam अरविन्दम् [अरान् चक्राङ्गानीव पत्राणि विन्दते विन्द् श P. III.1.138. Vārt.] 1 A lotus (Nymphea Stellata) (it is one of the 5 arrows of Cupid; see under पञ्चबाण); शक्यमरविन्दसुरभिः Ś.3.6. It is a sun lotus; cf. सूर्यंशुभिर्भिन्न- मिवारविन्दम् Ku.1.32; स्थल˚, चरण˚, मुख˚ &c. -2 Also a red or blue lotus. -दः 1 The (Indian) crane. -2 Copper. -Comp. -अक्ष a. lotus-eyed, an epithet of Viṣṇu. -दलप्रभम् copper. -नाभिः, -भः N. of Viṣṇu, from whose navel sprang the lotus which supported Brahmā; हृदये मदीये देवश्चकास्तु भगवानरविन्दनाभः Bv.4.8. -सद् m. N. of Brahmā. आनन्दयिष्यदागम्य कथं त्वामर- विन्दसत् Bk.21.12.
aravindinī अरविन्दिनी 1 A lotus plant; प्रपीतमधुका भृङ्गैः सुदिवेवार- विन्दिनी Bk.5.7. -2 An assemblage of lotus flowers. -3 A place abounding in lotus flowers.
ātatāvin आतताविन् a. Ved. One whose bow is stretched.
āmayāvin आमयाविन् a. [आमय-विन्-निपातः P.V.2.122 Vārt.] Sick, dyspeptic, affected with indigestion; ˚वित्वम् indigestion, dyspepsia.
ārāvin आराविन् a. Sounding, noisy; नूपुराराविणा M.3.16.
āśvina आश्विन a. (-नी f.) 1 Belonging or sacred to the Aśvins (अश्विनौ देवते अस्य). -2 Pervading. -नः 1 N. of a month (in which the moon is near the constellation Aśvini). -2 A sacrifice or a weapon presided over by the Aśvins. -3 (du.) The Aśvins. -नी 1 N. of certain bricks. -2 A pile, stack (चितिभेदः). -नम् A day's journey for a horse or rider (Ved.). -चिह्नितम् The autumnal equinox.
āśvineyaḥ आश्विनेयः m. [अश्विन्याः अपत्यं ढक्] The two Aśvins (physicians of gods). -2 N. of Nakula and Sahadeva, journey for a horse.
āsevin आसेविन् a. Performing assiduously, indulging in.
āsrāvin आस्राविन् a. Flowing, emitting fluid or humour; an epithet of the elephant when ichor is issuing from its temples.
ujjīvin उज्जीविन् Reviving, coming to life again.
upadravin उपद्रविन् a. 1 Attacking, oppressive, tyrannical, factious. m. 1 A tyrant, an oppressor. -2 A rebel.
upaplavin उपप्लविन् a. One who has suffered a calamity, distressed, troubled; K.28. -2 Suffering oppression; नृपा इवोपप्लविनः परेभ्यः R.13.7.
upasevin उपसेविन् a. Serving, practising; Rām.5.29.1.
ūrjasvin ऊर्जस्विन् a. Mighty, strong, great; U.5.27. v. l. -नी A figure of Rhetoric, speaking of anything with contempt, description of violence.
oṣṭrāvin ओष्ट्राविन् a. Burning.
kiṇvin किण्विन् m. A horse.
kuruvindaḥ कुरुविन्दः न्दम् (also कुरुविल्लः) A ruby; Śi.9.8. -न्दम् 1 Black salt. -2 A mirror.
kṛśāśvin कृशाश्विन् m. An actor.
kairavin कैरविन् m. The moon.
kauvin कौविन्दी The wife of a weaver (कुविन्द).
gavinī गविनी A herd of cows.
gāṇḍīvin गाण्डीविन् m. An epithet of Arjuna, the third Pāṅḍava prince; तानस्यतः शरव्रातान्बन्धुप्रियकृदर्जुनः । गाण्डीवी कालयामास सिंहः क्षुद्रमृगानिव ॥ Bhāg.1.58.54; Ve.4.
grīvin ग्रीविन् a. Long-necked, handsome-necked. -m. A camel.
javin जविन् a. Quick, fleet. -m. 1 A horse. -2 A camel.
javina जविन a. Rapid, quick.
vin जीविन् a. (-नी f.) [जीव् -णिनि, जिव-इनि वा] (Generally at the end of comp.) 1 Living, alive, existing; R.1.63. -2 Living upon or by; शस्त्रजीविन्, आयुधजीविन् &c. -m. A living being.
tapasvin तपस्विन् a. 1 Practising penance, devout. -2 Poor, miserable, helpless, pitiable; सा तपस्विनी निर्वृता भवतु Ś.4; Māl 3; N.1.l35. -m. 1 An ascetic; तपस्विसामान्यमवेक्ष- णीया R.14.67. -2 A mendicant, pauper. -3 An epithet of Nārada. -4 A sparrow. -5 A mango-fish; (see तपस्कर). -नी 1 female ascetic. -2 A poor or wretched woman. -Comp. -पत्रः the sun-flower.
tamasvinī तमस्विनी तमा A night.
tarasvin तरस्विन् a. (-नी f.) 1 Swift, quick. -2 Strong, powerful, courageous; mighty; ततः सुतुमुलं युद्धं गन्धर्वाणां तरस्विनाम् (बभूव) Mb.3.244.22; निर्जितेषु तरसा तरस्विनां शत्रुषु प्रणतिरेव कीर्तये R.11.89;16.77. -m. 1 A courier, an express. -2 A hero. -3 Air, wind. -4 An epithet of Garuḍa. तरान्धुः tarāndhuḥ तरालुः tarāluḥ तरान्धुः तरालुः A large flat-bottomed boat.
tejasvin तेजस्विन् a. (-नी f.) 1 Brilliant, bright. -2 Powerful, heroic, strong; न तेजस्तेजस्वी प्रसृतमपरेषां विषहते U.6.14; Ki.16.16. -3 Dignified, noble. -4 Famous, illustrious. -5 Violent; Bṛi. S.11.2. -6 Haughty. -7 Lawful.
daivin दैविन् m. An astrologer.
dvandvin द्वन्द्विन् a. 1 Forming a couple. -2 Opposed to one another (as सुख and दुःख), contradictory. -3 Quarrelsome, contentious.
dhanvin धन्विन् a. (-नी f.) [धन्वं चापो$स्त्यस्य इनि] 1 Armed with a bow. -2 Cunning, shrewd. -m. 1 An archer; के मम धन्विनो$न्ये Ku.3.1; उत्कर्षः स च धन्विनां यदिषवः सिध्यन्ति लक्ष्ये चले Ś.2.5. यस्य तृणसमा बाणा यस्येन्धनसमं धनुः । यस्य प्राणसमा मौर्वी स धन्वी धन्विनां वरः ॥ Dhanur.147. -2 An epithet of Arjuna. -3 Of Śiva. -4 Of Viṣṇu. -5 The sign Sagittarius of the zodiac. -Comp. -स्थानम् A posture of an archer; वैक्लवं समपादं च वैशाखं मण्डलं तथा । प्रत्यालीढं तथा लीढं स्थानान्येतानि धन्विनाम् ॥
dhanvinaḥ धन्विनः A hog (शूकर).
vin नाविन् m. A boatman.
paṇavin पणविन् m. N. of Śiva.
payasvin पयस्विन् a. Milky, juicy. -नी 1 A milch-cow; प्रदक्षिणीकृत्य पयस्विनीं ताम् R.2.21;54,65. -2 A river. -3 A she-goat. -4 Night.
paridhāvin परिधाविन् a. Running round. -m. N. of a year (संवत्सर), the 46th of the 6 years cycle.
paribhavin परिभविन् a. (-नी f.) 1 Humiliating, treating with disrespect or contempt. -2 Suffering disrespect. -3 conquering; भुवनपरिभवी Ki.1.37.
paribhāvin परिभाविन् a. (-नी f.) 1 Humiliating, despising, treating with contempt; आ अतिथिपरिभाविनी Ś.4. -2 Putting to shame, surpassing, excelling. -3 Setting at naught, defying; वैद्ययत्नपरिभाविनं गदम् R.19.53 'defying medical remedies'.
parisrāvin परिस्राविन् m. A kind of भगंदर q. v.
pallavin पल्लविन् a. (-नी f.) Having young shoots or leaves; पर्याप्तपुष्पस्तबकावनम्रा संचारिणी पल्लविनी लतेव Ku.3.54. -m. A tree.
vin पाविन् a. Purificatory; पाविन्याः शरणगतार्तिहारिणे तन्मा- हात्म्यं भव भवते नमस्क्रियायाः Ki.18.36.
pūrvin पूर्विन् a. (-णी f.), पूर्वीण a. 1 Ancient. -2 Ancestral.
prajavin प्रजविन् See under प्रज्.
prajavin प्रजविन् a. Rapid, swift, speedy. -m. An express, a courier.
pradrāvin प्रद्राविन् a. 1 Running away; fugitive. -2 Retreating, flying.
prasravin प्रस्रविन् a. 1 Pouring forth. -2 Yielding milk; ददर्श राजा जननीमिव स्वां गामग्रतः प्रस्रविणीं न सिंहम् R.2.61. -3 Rich in milk.
prasvinna प्रस्विन्न p. p. Sweated, perspired.
plāvin प्लाविन् a. [प्लु-णिनि] 1 Spreading over, deluging, overflowing. -2 Promulgating. -m. A bird.
bhavin भविन् a. Living, being. -m. A living being.
bhavinaḥ भविनः A poet; also भविनिन् m.
bhāvin भाविन् [भू-भविष्यति णिनि] 1 Being, becoming; मृत्यभावि R.11.49. -2 To be or to come to pass in future, what will take place; लोकेन भावी पितुरेव तुल्यः R.18.38; प्रस्थानं ते कथमपि सखे लम्बमानस्य भावि Me.43. -3 Future; समतीतं च भवच्च भावि च R.8.78; प्रत्यक्षा इव यद्भावाः क्रियन्ते भूतभाविनः K. P.1; N.3.11. -4 Capable of taking place. -5 What must take place or is destined to happen, predestined; यदभावि न तद्भावि भावि चेन्न तदन्यथा H.1. -6 Noble, beautiful, illustrious. -7 Attached or devoted to; खाद्वै निवर्तन्ति न भाविनस्ते Mb.12.22.2. -8 Possessed of (at the end of comp.). -m. N. given to every vowel except अ and आ. -नी 1 A handsome woman; Mb.1.6.9. -2 A noble or virtuous lady; अनेन धर्मः सविशेषमद्य मे त्रिवर्गसारः प्रतिभाति भाविनि Ku.5.38. -3 A wanton woman. -4 A particular musical composition.
manasvin मनस्विन् a. [प्रशस्तं मनः अस्त्यस्य विनि] 1 Wise, intelligent, clever, high-souled, high-minded; तया मेने मनस्विन्या लक्ष्म्या च वसुधाधिपः R.1.32; Pt.2.12; विपक्त्रिमज्ञानगति- र्मनस्वी Bk.1.1. -2 Attentive. -3 Steady-minded, resolute, determined; Ku.5.6; मनस्वी कार्यार्थी न गणयति दुःखं न च सुखम् Bh.2.81. -m. The fabulous animal called Śarabha. -नी 1 A high-minded or proud woman; मनस्विनीमानविघातदक्षम् Ku.3.32; M.1.2; V.3.5. -2 A wise or virtuous woman. -3 N. of Durgā. -4 N. of the mother of the moon.
māyāvin मायाविन् a. [माया-अस्त्यर्थे विनि] 1 Using deceit or tricks, employing stratagems, deceitful, fraudulent; व्रजन्ति ते मूढधियः पराभवं भवन्ति मायाविषु ये न मायिनः Ki.1.3; R.1.45. -2 Skilled in magic. -3 Unreal, illusory. -m. 1 A magician, conjurer. -2 A cat. -n. A gall-nut.
medasvin मेदस्विन् a. 1 Fat, corpulent. -2 Strong, robust; मेदस्विनः सरभसोपगतानभीकान् (भङ्क्त्वा) Śi.5.64.
medhāvin मेधाविन् a. [मेधा-विनि] 1 Very intelligent, having a good memory. -2 Intelligent, wise, endowed with intellect; मेधाविनो नीतिगुणप्रयुक्तां पुरः स्फुरन्तीमिव दर्शयन्ति Pt. 1.61; मेधावी छिन्नसंशयः Bg.18.1. -m. 1 A learned man, sage, scholar. -2 A parrot. -3 An intoxicating drink. -नी An epithet of the wife of Brahmā.
yaśasvin यशस्विन् a. [यशस्-विनि] 1 Famous, glorious, renowned; विप्राणां वेदविदुषां गृहस्थानां यशस्विनाम् Ms.1.334. -2 Excellent, best. -नी The wild cotton tree.
rājīvinī राजीविनी 1 The lotus plant. -2 A group of lotuses.
lāghavin लाघविन् n. A juggler.
vacasvin वचस्विन् a. Eloquent; इतीरिते वचसि वचस्विनामुना Śi.17.1.
varcasvin वर्चस्विन् a. 1 Vigorous, energetic, active. -2 Bright, brilliant, radiant. -m. The moon; L. D. B.
virāvin विराविन् a. 1 Weeping, crying, shouting. -2 Lamenting. -णी 1 Weeping, crying. -2 A broom. -3 Sound, resound; गायनैश्च विराविण्यो वादनैश्च तथापरैः Rām.1.18.19.
vaiṇavin वैणविन् m. An epithet of Śiva.
śvind श्विन्द् 1 Ā. (-श्विन्दते) To become white.
sarvasvin सर्वस्विन् N. of a mixed caste (the offspring of a Gopa female and a barber).
savinaya सविनय a. Modest, humble. -यम् ind. Modestly, respectfully.
vinī साविनी A river.
sevin सेविन् a. 1 Serving, worhipping. -2 Following, using. -3 Inhabiting, dwelling. -4 Having sexual intercourse with. -5 Addicted to, fond of. -m. A servant.
svinna स्विन्न p. p. [स्विद्-क्त] 1 Perspiring, covered with sweat. -2 Seethed. -3 Cooked, boiled.
Macdonell Vedic Search
102 results
akhkhalīkrtyā akhkhalī-kṛ́tyā, gd. having made a croak, vii. 103, 3.
agnidūta agní-dūta, a. (Bv.) having Agni as a messenger, x. 14, 13.
aṅkuśin aṅkuś-ín, a. having a hook, hooked, attractive, x. 34, 7 [aṅkuśá hook].
acyutacyut acyuta-cyút, a. (Tp.) moving the immovable, ii. 12, 9.
adhyakṣa ádhy-akṣa, m. eye-witness; surveyor, x. 129, 7 [having one’s eye upon].
adhvasman a-dhvasmán, a. (Bv.) undimmed, ii. 35, 14 [having no darkening].
anabhimlātavarṇa án-abhi-mlāta-varṇa, a. (Bv.) having an unfaded colour, ii. 35, 13.
anidhma an-idhmá, a. (Bv.) having no fuel, ii. 35, 4.
anupaspaśāna anu-paspaśāná, pf. pt. Ā. having spied out, x. 14, 1 [spaś spy].
arāti á-rāti, f. hostility, ii. 35, 6; iv. 50, 11; viii. 48, 3; x. 34, 14 [non-giving, niggardliness, enmity].
ari a-rí, m. niggard, enemy, gen. aryás, ii. 12, 4. 5; iv. 50, 11; viii. 48, 8 [having no wealth: ri = rai; 1.indigent; 2. niggardly].
arṇava arṇa-vá, a. waving, viii. 63, 2; m. flood, i. 85, 9.
arthin arth-ín, a. greedy, x. 127, 5 [having an object, needy].
avasāna ava-sá̄na, n. resting place, x. 14, 9 [unbinding, giving rest: áva + sā = si tie].
asaścat a-saścát, a. (Bv.) inexhaustible, i. 160, 2 [having no second, saścát: sac follow].
asura ásu-ra, m. divine spirit, i. 35, 7. 10; v. 83, 6 [Av. ahura].
asurya asur-yà, n. divine dominion, ii. 33, 9; 35, 2.
ātasthivāṃs ā-tasthivá̄ṃs, red. pf. pt. having mounted, ii. 12, 8 [á̄ + sthā stand].
āyu āy-ú, a. active; m. living being, mortal, iii. 59, 9 [i go].
ubhayādat ubhayá̄-dat, a. having teeth on both jaws, x. 90, 10.
uruṣyu uru-ṣyú, a. freedom-giving, viii. 48, 5 [from den. uru-ṣya put in wide space, rescue].
ṛtāvan ṛtá̄-van, a. holy, ii. 35, 8; x. 168, 3; pious, vii. 61, 2; f. -varī observing order, i. 160, 1.
ṛbhu Ṛbh-ú, m. pl. name of three divine artificers, iv. 51, 6 [skilful, from rabh take in hand].
ekeṣa ékeṣa, a. having one pole, x. 135, 3 [īṣā + pole of a car].
kavikratu kaví-kratu, a. (Bv.) having the intelligence of a sage, i. 1, 5; v. 11, 4.
kṛtvī kṛ-tví̄, gd. having made, x. 15, 12.
gavyūti gáv-y-ūti, f. pasturage, x. 14, 2 [Bv. having nurture for cows: go].
gomagha gó-magha, a. (Bv.) rich in cows, vii. 71, 1 [having abundance of cows].
gomātṛ gó-mātṛ, a. (Bv.) having a cow for a mother, i. 85, 3.
ghṛtanirṇij ghṛtá-nirṇij, a. (Bv.) having a garment of ghee, ii. 35, 4 [nir-níj, f. splendour from nís out + nijwash].
citraśravas citrá-śravas, a. (Bv.) having brilliant fame; spv. -tama of most brilliant fame, i. 1, 5; bringing most brilliant fame, iii. 59, 6.
jajñāna jajñ-āná, pf. pt. Ā. having been born, x. 14, 2 [jan generate].
jalāṣabheṣaja jálāṣa-bheṣaja, a. (Bv.) having cooling remedies, viii. 29, 5 [bheṣajá, n. remedy].
jātavedas jātá-vedas, a. (Bv.) having a knowledge of beings, x. 15, 12. 13 [véd-as, n. knowledge from vidknow].
jāriṇī jār-íṇ-ī, f. courtesan, x. 34, 5 [having paramours: jārá].
jāhuṣa Jāhuṣ-á, m. name of a protégé of the Aśvins, vii. 71, 5.
jigīvāṃs jigī-vá̄ṃs, red. pf. pt. having conquered, ii. 12, 4; x. 127, 8 [ji conquer].
jīradānu jīrá-dānu, a. (Bv.) having quickening gifts, v. 83, 1.
jīva jīv-á, n. living world, iv. 51, 5 [Lat. vīv-o-s].
tatanvāṃs tatan-vá̄ṃs, pf. pt. having spread, vii. 61, 1 [tan stretch].
tasthivāṃs tasthi-vá̄ṃs, pf. pt. act. having stood, ii. 35, 14 [sthā stand].
tridhātu tri-dhá̄tu, a. (Bv.) having three parts, threefold, i. 85, 12; 154, 4.
dadat dád-at, pr. pt. giving, vii. 103, 10 [dā give].
daśagva Dáśa-gv-a, m. an ancient priest, iv. 51, 4 [having ten cows: gu = go].
divya div-yá, a. coming from heaven, divine, vii. 49, 1; 103, 2; x. 34, 9 [dív heaven].
dṛṣṭvāya dṛṣ-ṭvá̄ya, gd. having seen, x. 34, 11.
devahiti devá-hiti, f. divine order, viii. 103, 9 [devá god + hi-tí, f. impulse from hi impel].
daivya dáiv-ya, a. divine, i. 35, 5; viii. 48, 2; coming from the gods, ii. 33, 7; n. divinity, ii. 35, 8 [from devá god].
dvār dvá̄r, f. du. door, iv. 51, 2 [cf. Gk. θύρα, Lat. fores, Eng. door; perhaps from dhvṛ close with loss of aspirate through influence of dvá two, as having two folds].
dhuneti dhunéti, a. (Bv.) having a resounding gait, iv. 50, 2 [dhuna + iti].
naptṛ náptṛ, m. (weak stem of nápāt) son: gen. náptur, ii. 35, 11; dat. náptre, ii. 35, 14 [ná-pitṛ having no father = ‘nephew’, ‘grandson’].
navagva Náva-gv-a, m. an ancient priest, iv. 51, 4; pl. a family of ancient priests, x. 14, 6 [having nine cows: gu = gó].
nāsatya ná̄satya, m. du. epithet of the Aśvins, vii. 71, 4 [ná + asatyá not untrue].
niṣatta ní-ṣatta, pp. with ā, having sat down in (lc.), x. 15, 2 [ní + sad sit down].
niṣadyâ̄ ni-ṣád-yâ̄, gd. having sat down, ii. 35, 10; x. 15, 6; with á̄, x. 14, 5.
padvant pad-vánt, a. having feet, x. 127, 5.
pareyivāṃs pareyi-vá̄ṃs, red. pf. pt. having passed away, x. 14, 1 [párā away + īy-i-vá̄ṃs: from i go].
pururūpa puru-rú̄pa, a. (Bv.) having many forms, ii. 33, 9.
pūrvabhāj pūrva-bhá̄j, a. receiving the preference, iv. 50, 7 [bhaj share].
pṛśnimātṛ Pṛśni-mātṛ, a. (Bv.) having Pṛśni as a mother, i. 85, 2.
praviṣṭa prá-viṣṭa, pp. having entered, vii. 49, 4 [viś enter].
bilma bíl-ma, n. shavings, ii. 35, 12.
mahāvadha mahá̄-vadha, a. (Bv.) having a mighty weapon, v. 83, 2.
mātalī Má̄talī, m. a divine being, x. 14, 3.
vajrahasta vájra-hasta, a. (Bv.) having a bolt in his hand, ii. 12, 13.
vandamāna vánda-māna, pr. pt. Ā. approving, ii. 33. 12.
vāvṛdhāna vāvṛdh-āná, pr. pt. Ā. having grown, x. 14, 3 [vṛdh grow].
vicakramāṇa vi-cakramāṇá, pf. pt. Ā. having strode out, i. 154, 1 [kram stride].
vid 2. vid find, VI. vindá, vi. 54, 4; x. 34, 32; pf. víveda, x. 14, 2; a ao., v. 83, 10; viii. 48, 3. ánu- find out, ii. 12, 11; v. 11, 6. á̄-, s ao. win hither, x. 15, 3. nís- find out, x. 129, 4.
vidatha vid-átha, m. divine worship, i. 85, 1; ii. 12, 15; 33, 15; 35, 15; viii. 48, 14 [vidh worship].
virāj Vi-rá̄j, m. name of a divine being identified with Puruṣa, x. 90, 52 [farruling].
virūpa ví-rūpa, a. having different colours, vii. 103, 6 [rūpá, n. form].
vivasvant Vivás-vant, m. name of a divine being, v. 11, 3; x. 14, 5 [ví + vas shine afar].
vṛtvā vṛ-tvá̄, gd., having covered, x. 90, 1.
vrṣavrāta vṛ́ṣa-vrāta, a. (Bv.) having mighty hosts, i. 85, 4 [vṛ́ṣan bull, stallion].
śaphavant śaphá-vant, a. having hoofs, v. 83, 5.
śaśamāna śaśam-āná, pf. pt. Ā. having prepared (the sacrifice), i. 85, 12; ii. 12, 14; strenuous, iv. 51, 7 [śamtoil].
sadrś sa-dṛ́ś, a., f.-ī, alike, iv. 51, 6 [having a similar appearance].
samudrajyeṣṭha samudrá-jyeṣṭha, a. (Bv.) having the ocean as their chief, vii. 49, 1 [samudrá, m. collection of waters + jyeṣṭha, spv. chief].
samudrārtha samudrá̄rtha, a. (Bv.) having the ocean as their goal, vii. 49, 2 [ártha, m. goal].
sarpirāsuti sarpír-āsuti, a. (Bv.) having melted butter as their draught, viii. 29, 9 [sarpís (from sṛp run = melt) + ā-sutí brew from su press].
sādhāraṇa sá̄dhāraṇa, a. belonging jointly, common, vii. 63, 1 [sa-ādhāraṇa having the same support].
sādhya Sādh-yá, m. pl. a group of divine beings, x. 90, 7. 16.
sunītha su-nīthá, a. (Bv.) giving good guidance, i. 35, 7. 10.
suparṇa su-parṇá, a. (Bv.) having beautiful wings; m. bird, i. 35, 7.
supraja su-prajá, a. (Bv.) having good offspring, iv. 50, 6 [prajá̄].
supratīka su-prátīka, a. (Bv.) lovely, vii. 61, 1 [having a fair countenance: prátīka, n.].
supraṇīti su-práṇīti, a. (Bv.) giving good guidance, x. 15, 11.
suprapāṇa su-prapāṇá, a. (Bv.) giving good drink; n. good drinking place, v. 83, 8.
subhaga su-bhága, a. having a good share, opulent; genial, vii. 63, 1.
sumedhas su-medhás, a. (Bv.) having a good understanding, wise, viii. 48, 1.
suvīra su-ví̄ra, a. (Bv.) having good champions = strong sons, i. 85, 12; ii. 12, 15; 33, 15; 35, 15; viii. 48, 14.
suvṛjana su-vṛjána, a. (Bv.) having fair abodes, x. 15, 2.
sūpāyana sūpāyaná, a. (Bv.) giving easy access, easily accessible, i. 1, 9 [sú + upá̄yana].
somya som-yá, a. Soma-loving, x. 14, 6; 15, 1. 5. 8.
hatvā ha-tvá̄, gd. having slain, ii. 12, 3 [han strike].
hastavant hásta-vant, a. having hands, x. 34, 9.
hitvāya hi-tvá̄ya, gd. leaving behind, x. 14, 8 [1. hā leave].
hiraṇyapraüga híraṇya-praüga, a. (Bv.) having a golden pole, i. 35, 5.
hiraṇyarūpa híraṇya-rūpa, a. (Bv.) having a golden form, ii. 35, 10.
hiraṇyaśamī híraṇya-śamī, a. (Bv.) having golden pins, i. 35, 4.
hiraṇyasaṃdṛś híraṇya-saṃdṛś, a. (Bv.) having a golden aspect, ii. 35, 10.
Macdonell Search
Results for vin77 results
vinā prp. (very rare in V.) without, except (with preceding or following ac., in., rarely ab., exceptionally --°ree;): -krita, pp. separated from, deprived or bereft of, lack ing, free from (in., ab., --°ree;); -kritya, gd. with out; -bhûta, pp. separated from, bereft of (in.).
vinābhava m. separation, from (in.); -bhâva, m. separableness (in a-).
vināḍikā f. a measure of time =1/60 nâdikâ or ghatikâ,=24 seconds; -nâdî, f. id.
vināma m. writhing of the body (from pain); change of a dental to a lingual (gr.); -nâya-ka, m. leader, guide; Remover of obstacles, ep. of Ganesa; N.
vināśa m. disappearance, cessation, loss; dissolution, destruction, ruin: -ka, a. causing to disappear, destroying, -dharman, a. subject to destruction, perishable, tran sient; -nâsana, a. (î) causing to disappear, destroying; n. destruction; removal; -nâ- sa½anta, m. death; a. ending with loss; -nâsi tva, n. perishableness; -nâsin, a. disappear ing, perishable, transient; destroying (g., gnly. --°ree;); -nâsya, cs. fp. to be destroyed: -tva, n. destructibility.
vinaśana n. disappearance: ± Sarasvatyâh or Sarasvatî-, place where the Sarasvatî disappears; -nasvara, a. disap pearing; perishable, subject to dissolution: -tâ, f., -tva, n. perishableness; -nashta,pp. (√ nas) disappeared etc.; (ví)-nashti, f. loss.
vinaṭana n. moving or going to and fro; -nata, pp. (√ nam) bowed etc.; m. N.: â, f. N. of a daughter of Daksha, wife of Kasyapa, and mother of Suparna, Garu da, Aruna, etc.: -tanayâ, f.daughter of Vinatâ, met. of Sumati, -suta, m. son of Vinatâ, Garuda, etc.; -nati, f. obeisance, bow, to (lc.); -nada, m. cry; -nadin, a. roaring, thundering; -namana, n. bending (tr.) down; -namra, a. bent down, stooping, drooping; with bowed head; submissive, humble.
vinaya a. removing (RV.1); m. (C.) removal, withdrawal (of a cloth); guidance, discipline, instruction, training; good beha viour, decorum, discretion, polite manners, good breeding, modest conduct; office (rare); treatise on discipline (B.); instruction; -gyot is, m. N. (conj.), -tâ, f. good behaviour; modesty; -nayana, a. removing, dispelling; n. education, instruction, in (lc.); -nayam dhara, m. N. of a merchant; -naya-pitaka, (basket=) collection of treatises on disci pline (B.); -naya-maya, a. being good breed ing itself; -naya-vat, a. well-behaved (in a-): -î, f. N.; -naya-sûtra, n. Sûtra treat ing of discipline (B.); -naya-svâminî, f. N.; -naya½âditya, m. ep. of Gayâpîda: -pura, n. N. of a town built by Gayâpîda; -naya½âdi-dhara, m. N.; -½avanata, pp. bowing low with modesty; -nayin, a. well bred, well-conducted, modest; -naya½ukti, f. modest speech (pl.).
vind v.  2. VID.
vinda a. finding, gaining (--°ree;); m. N.: -ka, m. N.
vindhya m. N. of a mountain range running from east to west and separating the Deccan from Madhya-desa: -ketu, m. N. of a prince of Pulinda; -giri, m. the Vindhya range; -para, m. N. of a prince of the fairies; -vana, n. forest in the Vindhya; -vâsin, a. dwelling in the Vindhya: -î, f. (± devî) a form of the goddess Durgâ; -stha, a. resid ing in the Vindhya; -½akala, m. the Vindhya range; -½atavî, f. forest in the Vindhya; -½adri, m. the Vindhya range.
vindhyāya den. Â. represent the Vindhya range.
vindu a. 1. knowing, familiar with (--°ree;); 2. finding, seeking, gaining (--°ree;); 3. m. drop (v. bindú).
vinikṣepa m. separation; -ni kshepya, fp. to be thrown into (lc.); -nigad î-kri, free from foot-fetters; -nigamaka, a. deciding between two alternatives; -nigam anâ, f. decision between two alternatives; -nigûhitri, m. concealer, keeper (of a secret); -nigraha, m. separation; restraining, curb ing, subduing (ord.mg.); restriction; -nigrâh ya, fp. to be restrained; -nidra, a. sleep less, awake; occurring in the waking condi tion; passed sleeplessly; expanded (flower); opened (eyes): -ka, a. awake, -tâ, f. sleep lessness; -ninîshu, des. a. intending to guide; -ninda, a. surpassing: â, f. reproach ing, abusing; -nindaka, a. blaming; derid ing; surpassing; -nipâta, m. mischance, calamity; death; failure; -nipâtita, cs. pp. √ pat; -nimaya, m. barter, exchange; reci procity (in kârya-); pledging; -nimitta, a. having no real cause; -nimîlana, n.closure (of a bud); -nimesha, m. wink; -niyama, m. limitation, restriction to (lc.); -niyamya, fp. to be limited; -niyukta½âtman, a. hav ing one's soul directed to (ad.); -niyoktri, m. appointer to (lc.); employer; -niyoga,m. apportionment; appointment to a duty (lc.); commission, charge; employment, use, application (ord. mg.; sp. of a verse in ritual); relation, correlation; -niyogya, fp. to be employed, applied, or used.
vinirgama m. going out (of), departure, from (ab.); -ghosha, m. sound; -gaya, m. victory; -naya, m. ascertainment; decision, authoritative settlement, of (g., --°ree;); -desya, fp. to be announced orreported; -bandha, m. persistence in (--°ree;); -mala, a. extremely pure; -mâna, n. measuring out; formation; erection; building; -mâtri, m. fashioner, creator; -miti, f. formation, crea tion; erection; -mukti, f.deliverance from (--°ree;); -moksha, m. id.; exclusion from (--°ree;).
viniścaya m. settled opinion, fixed rule, decision, firm resolve, regarding (g., --°ree;); -niskala, a. motionless (like, --°ree;); -niskâyin, a. deciding, settling finally (--°ree;); -nishpâdya, cs. fp.to be accomplished or performed.
vinīta pp. √ nî: -tâ, f. good breed ing, decorum, modesty, -tva, n. id., -mati, m. N.; -nîti, f. modesty; -netri, m. educa tor, instructor, teacher (w. ac., g.); trainer, tamer; -netra, 1. m. instructor, teacher; 2. a. eyeless, blind; -neya, fp. to be removed; educated or instructed; -chastised; m. pupil.
vinivartaka a. reversing; -vart ana, n. return (home); cessation; -vartin, a. turning back (in a-); -vârana, n. keeping off, restraining; -vârya, fp. to be supplanted; -vritti, f. cessation; discontinuance; -veda na, n. announcement; -vesa, m. putting down, putting on, placing upon; impression (of fingers); noting down, mentioning (in a book); suitable apportionment; -vesana, n. erection, building; -vesin,a. situated on or in (--°ree;).
vinna pp. √ 2. vid: -pa, m. N. of a king.
vinoda m. removal; (driving away oftedium), diversion, entertainment, amuse ment, with (--°ree;); pleasure, pastime, sport; -nodana, n. diversion etc.; -noda-vat, a. entertaining; -nodin, a.dispelling, remov ing (--°ree;); entertaining, delighting.
vinokti f. statement that sthg. has or has not any value only without sthg. else (=condition sine quâ non; rh.).
vinyaya m. position; -nyasana, n. putting down (pada-vinyasanam kri, put down the feet, stride); -nyasya, fp. to be placed upon; -nyâsa, m. putting down; putting on (of ornaments); movement, posi tion (of limbs); disposition, arrangement; extension; composition (of literary works etc.); display of (--°ree;, rare): -rekhâ, f. line drawn.
atitapasvin a. very ascetic.
adhivinna pp. of √ 2. vid.
apūrvin a. never having done it before.
apunarbhāvin a. not recur ring, last.
abhāvin a. not to be.
aravinda n. (day) lotus: -tâ, f., -tva, n. abst. n., -nâbhi, m. Krishna; -vind inî, f. (day) lotus.
avinivartin a. not turning back, not fleeing.
avināśa m. non-corruption; non detraction; -ín, a. imperishable; undecaying.
avinaśvara a. imperishable.
avinaya m. unseemly behaviour; -vat, a. ill-mannered, uncivil.
avindat pr. pt. not finding, not finding out.
avinoda m. ennui.
avinīta pp. ill-bred.
vin a. rich in horses; m. chario teer: du. the Asvins, twin gods of the dawn.
ātmanvat âtman-vát, ˚vin a. animate.
āśvina a. (î) like horsemen; (á) be longing or sacred to the Asvins; m. N. of a rainy month; -kratu, m. N. of a rite in the prâtaranuvâka; -satra, n. N. of a modifica tion of the prâtaranuvâka.
utsrāvin a. arising.
kutapasvin m. bad ascetic; -tarka, m. bad dialectics, sophistry.
kuruvinda m. kind of barley; ruby.
kuvinda kuvinda, ˚ka m. wearer.
javin a. swift; quick, speedy, hasty.
vin a. living (for, --°ree; after ex pressions of time); subsisting by or on (gnly. --°ree;); m. living being; -ya, fp. n. to be lived; n. life.
tapasvin a. tormented, afflicted, unfortunate; pious, devout; m. ascetic, reli gious devotee; -î, f. female ascetic.
tarasvin a. swift; impetuous, energetic; bold.
draviṇoda dravino-dá, ˚das -dás, ˚dā a. bestowing wealth.
dvayāvin a. double, dishonest.
dvaṃdvin a. forming a pair; con tradictory.
dviṭsevin a. serving=being in secret alliance with the enemy; m. traitor.
dvinetrabhedin a. knocking out both eyes.
dhanvin a. armed with a bow; m. archer.
dhāvin a. 1. running (--°ree;); 2. wash ing (--°ree;).
pallavin a. having young shoots.
payasvin a. id.: -î, f. cow yield ing abundance of milk.
piṇḍopajīvin a. eating the bread of, i. e. supported by, another.
prāyobhāvin a. occurring generally or regularly; -vâda, m. current saying, proverb.
bhavin m. living being; man.
bhāvin a. being, becoming, wont to be (gnly. --°ree;); future, imminent (often= fut. of √ bhû); inevitable; possessed of (--°ree;); manifesting, showing; --°ree;, furthering, bless ing; worshipping;m. every vowel except &abrevcirc;: -î, f. handsome woman, noble lady.
manasvin a. (-î) intelligent, wise: (-vi)-tâ, f. intelligence, wisdom.
mahasvin a. radiant, brilliant, lustrous.
medasvin a. fat, corpulent; stout, robust.
raṅgopajīvina m. (subsist ing by the stage), actor; -½upagîvya, m. id.
rājānujīvin m. servant of a king; -½anna, n. food given by a king or Kshatriya; -½anya-tva, n. change of sove reign; -½apasada, m. fallen king; -½abhisheka, m. royal inauguration.
rājīvinī f. lotus (Nelumbium speciosum: the plant); group of lotuses: -gîvita-vallabha, m. moon.
vacasvin a. eloquent.
vaharāvin a. groaning under the yoke.
vārttānujīvin a. living by trade or business; -mâtra½avabodhana, n. knowledge based only on hearsay; -½âram bha, m. commercial undertaking, business; -vyatikara, m. bad news; -hara, m. mes senger; -hartri, -hâra, m. id.; -hârinî, f. female messenger.
vāryupajīvin a. deriving his livelihood from water; m. water-carrier; fisherman; -½okas, f. (?) (living in the water), leech.
śilpopajīvin m. artist, craftsman.
śastropajīvin m. profes sional soldier.
saṃḍīvin m. N. of a minister of the crow-king Meghavarna (cp. samgîvin).
vinī f. river.
surājīvin m. (living by spirits), keeper of a tavern or distiller; -dhara, m. N. of an Asura.
sthalāravinda n. land lotus (Hibiscus mutabilis); -½ârûdha, pp. alighted on the ground (not riding in a chariot) or having ascended an eminence.
harasvin a. (V.) energetic, fiery.
havin a. [√ hû] invoking (AV.); imploring aid (Br.).
Vedic Index of
Names and Subjects
Results for vin77 resultsResults for vin12 results
vinaśana ‘Disappearance,’ is the name of the place where the Sarasvatī is lost in the sands of the desert. It is mentioned in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa1 and the Jaiminiya Upaniṣad Brāhmaṇa. The locality is the Patiala district of the Panjab. Cf. Plakça Prāsravaṇa.
vinī See Naksatra
aupatasvini Descendant of Upatasvina,’ is the patronymic of Rāma in the śatapatha Brāhmana
kalavinka A name of the * sparrow,’ is Yajurveda Samhitās, and occasionally later.
tāṇḍavinda Is the name of a teacher mentioned in the śāñkhāyana Áranyaka.
bhaṅgāśvina Is the name of the father of Rtuparna in the Baudhāyana śrauta Sūtra. In the Mahābhārata he is called Bhāñgāsuri. In the Apastamba śrauta Sūtra mention is made of Rtuparṇa-KayovadhI as the Bhañgyaśvinau.
bhāllavin ‘Pupil of Bhallavin,’ is the name of a school of teachers mentioned in the Jaiminiya Upanisad Brāhmana.
mitravinda kāśyapa (‘Descendant of Kaśyapa ’) is the name of a teacher, a pupil of Sunītha, in the Varnśa Brāhmaṇa.
yaśasvin jayanta lauhitya (‘Descendant of Lohita’) is the name of a teacher, a pupil of Kṛṣṇarāta Triveda Lauhitya in the Vamśa (list of teachers) in the Jaiminlya Upaniṣad Brāh­mana.
rāma aupatasvini (‘Descendant of Upatasvina’) is the name of a teacher in the śatapatha Brāhmana.
saṃgavinī Is found in the Aitareya Brāhmana, where it is said that the animals of the Bharatas in the evening were at the Goçtha, ‘pasture,’ but at midday came to the Samgavinī, apparently a shed or an enclosure in which during the heat of the day they were milked.
sabhāvin In the Taittirīya Brāhmaṇa denotes, according to the commentator Sāyaṇa, the 'keeper of a gambling hall.'
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
Results for vin77 resultsResults for vin12 results845 results
antaṃ vindāmi satrā RV.8.46.11b.
anyaṃ vindāmi rādhase RV.8.24.12b.
anyeṣāṃ vindate (JG. vinda te) vasu (SMB.JG. vasu, or dhanam) AVś.14.2.8d; SMB.2.4.1d; ApMB.1.6.11d; JG.1.1d.
athānyaṃ vindate 'param AVś.9.5.27b; AVP.8.19.10b.
bhayaṃ vindati mām iha RV.9.67.21b.
mahase vīṇāvādam VS.30.19; TB.3.4.1.13.
na vindhe asya suṣṭutim RV.1.7.7c; AVś.20.70.13c; N.6.18c.
nāhaṃ vindāmi kitavasya bhogam RV.10.34.3d.
padaṃ vindanti vidyutaḥ RV.1.105.1d; AVś.18.4.89d; SV.1.417d.
prathamo vindate vasu RV.6.54.4c.
putrān vindāvahai bahūn AG.1.7.19c; śG.1.13.4d; PG.1.6.3d.
triteṣu vindad amṛtaṃ nigūḍham RV.6.44.23d.
uttiṣṭhan vindate śriyam śś.15.19c.
yad vinaśo na saṃ naśaḥ AVP.2.8.4b. Cf. vi yamo yan.
yakṣmo vindaty anāmanāt AVś.12.4.8d.
yuvānaṃ vindate patim AVś.11.5.18b.
akartām aśvinā lakṣma # AVś.6.141.2c. Cf. kṛṇutaṃ lakṣmāśvinā.
agna āyuḥkārāyuṣmāṃs tvaṃ tejasvān deveṣv edhi # MS.4.7.3: 96.10. P: agna āyuḥkāra Mś.7.2.2.16. See agne tejasvin.
agnaye janavide svāhā # AVP.1.35.1; Kauś.78.10; ApMB.1.4.3 (ApG.2.5.2); MG.1.10.8; VārG.14.10. Cf. agnir janavin.
agniṃ yanti draviṇaṃ bhikṣamāṇāḥ # RV.7.10.3b; MS.4.14.3b: 218.7; TB.2.8.2.4b.
agniṃ gacha svar yajamānāya vinda # VSK.1.10.5d; Kś.2.8.14d.
agnim uṣasam aśvinā dadhikrām # RV.3.20.1a; BṛhD.4.102.
agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt # AVP.1.34.1; Kauś.78.10. Cf. agnaye janavide, and agnir janitā.
agnir janitā sa me 'mūṃ jāyāṃ dadātu svāhā # śG.1.9.9. Cf. agnir janavin.
agnir dād (TS. dā) draviṇaṃ vīrapeśāḥ # RV.10.80.4a; TS.2.2.12.6a.
agnir daivīnāṃ (śB.Kś. ha daivīnāṃ) viśāṃ puraetāyaṃ (Mś. -yaṃ sunvan) yajamāno manuṣyāṇām # śB.3.7.4.10; Kś.6.4.3; Apś.11.19.8; Mś.2.3.6.17. P: agnir daivīnāṃ viśāṃ puraetā MS.3.9.8: 127.3; agnir ha daivīnām Kś.9.8.15. Cf. the ūha Apś.11.19.9.
agnir daivīnāṃ viśāṃ puraeteme sunvanto yajamānā manuṣyāṇām # Mś.7.2.1.44. ūha of prec.
agnir ha daivīnāṃ etc. # see agnir daivīnāṃ etc.
agnir hotāśvinādhvaryū (śś. aśvināv adhvaryū) # MS.1.9.1: 131.7; TA.3.3.1; śś.10.16.4.
agniṣ ṭe tanvaṃ mā vinait # Mś.1.2.3.28. See agnis te tanuvaṃ, and cf. agniṣ ṭe tvacaṃ.
agniṣ ṭe tejo mā hārṣīt (Mś. vinait) # Aś.2.3.4; Mś.1.2.5.15. See agnis te tejo.
agniḥ sa draviṇodāḥ # RV.8.39.6c.
agnīd āśiraṃ vinaya # śB.4.3.3.19; Kś.10.3.11; Mś.2.5.1.11.
agnī rakṣasvinīr hantu # AVś.7.114.2c.
agne gṛhapate 'he budhnya pariṣadya divaḥ pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāl lokaṃ vinda yajamānāya # KS.7.13; Apś.5.12.2.
agne tato draviṇodā na ehi # KS.7.13d. See tābhir na ehi.
agne tejasvin tejasvī tvaṃ deveṣu bhūyāḥ # TS.3.3.1.1. P: agne tejasvin Apś.13.8.9. See agna āyuḥkārā-.
agne tvaṃ rakṣasvinaḥ # RV.1.12.5c.
agne naya mayobho suśeva divaḥ pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāl lokaṃ vinda yajamānāya # KS.7.13. See agne 'nnapā.
agne 'nnapā mayobhuva suśeva divaḥ pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāl lokaṃ vinda yajamānāya # Apś.5.13.8. See agne naya mayobho.
agne mahi draviṇam ā yajasva # RV.3.1.22d; 10.80.7d.
agne medhāvinaṃ kṛṇu (RVKh.VS. kuru) # RVKh.10.151.8d; AVś.6.108.4d; VS.32.14d.
agne yaśasvin yaśasemam arpaya (AVP. yaśasā vardhayemam) # AVP.1.53.1a; TS.5.7.4.3a. P: agne yaśasvin Apś.17.10.2.
agne varcasvan # see agne varcasvin.
agne varcasvinaṃ kuru (AVP. kṛdhi) # AVś.3.22.3e; AVP.3.18.3d.
agne varcasvin (VSK. varcasvan) varcasvāṃs (śś. varcasvī) tvaṃ deveṣv asi varcasvān (śś. varcasvy) ahaṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam # VS.8.38; VSK.8.12.1; 13.1; śB.4.5.4.12; śś.10.2.6. P: agne varcasvin Kś.12.3.6.
agne samrāḍ ajaikapād āhavanīya divaḥ pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāl lokaṃ vinda yajamānāya # KS.7.13; Apś.5.15.6; 6.2.1.
agne sedha rakṣasvinaḥ # RV.8.60.20d.
agmann upa draviṇam ichamānāḥ # RV.4.41.9b.
aṅgāny ātman bhiṣajā tad aśvinā # VS.19.93a; KS.38.3a; TB.2.6.4.6a. See aṅgair ātmānaṃ.
aṅgair ātmānaṃ bhiṣajā tad aśvinā # MS.3.11.9a: 154.13. See aṅgāny ātman.
acha tvā yantu havinaḥ sajātāḥ # AVś.3.4.3a; AVP.3.1.3a.
ajavaso javinībhir vivṛścan # RV.2.15.6c.
ajasraṃ jyotir yad avindad atriḥ # AVś.13.2.36d.
ajohavīd aśvinā taugryo vām # RV.1.117.15a.
ajohavīd aśvinā vartikā vām # RV.1.117.16a; N.5.21a.
ata ā yātam aśvinā # RV.8.10.1d,6d.
ata ā yātaṃ madhupeyam aśvinā # RV.10.41.3d.
atandraṃ yātam aśvinā # AVP.9.12.8d.
atimanyā vai nāmaitā āpo yat surā tāsām aśvinādhipatī # AVP.11.16.10.
atīhi manyuṣāviṇam # RV.8.32.21a; SV.1.223a.
ato vā bhūyo aśvinā # RV.8.5.27b.
atyāyātam aśvinā # RV.5.75.2a; SV.2.1094a.
atrayas tam anv avindan # RV.5.40.9c; KB.24.4c.
atriṃ śiñjāram aśvinā # RV.8.5.25c.
athā dadhāti draviṇaṃ jaritre # RV.4.20.9d; KS.21.13d.
athedam aśvinā lakṣma # AVP.2.63.1c.
atho eti gavīnike # AVś.9.8.7b.
atho varcasvinaṃ kṛdhi # AVP.1.79.1c.
adhā cid dhi ṣmāśvināv anindyā # RV.1.180.7c.
adhātām aśvinā madhu # VS.20.57c; MS.3.11.3c: 143.14; KS.38.8c; TB.2.6.12.2c.
adhā ha yanto aśvinā # RV.7.74.5a.
adhi ṣṇubhir avīnām # RV.9.107.8b; SV.1.515b; 2.347b; JB.3.97.
anādhṛṣṭaṃ rakṣasvinā # RV.8.22.18b.
antarikṣaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pitṝn (śś. -kṣaṃ pitṝṃs tṛtīyaṃ) yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa (śś. aṣṭu) # AB.7.5.3; śś.3.20.4. See antarikṣaṃ manuṣyān, and manuṣyān antarikṣam.
antarikṣaṃ manuṣyān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # ṣB.1.5.11. See under antarikṣaṃ tṛtīyaṃ.
antarikṣasya tvā draviṇe sādayāmi # TS.4.4.7.1; MS.2.13.18: 165.2; KS.39.9.
anti nūnam aśvinopastuteha # RV.5.76.2b; SV.2.1103b.
andho maṇim avindat # TA.1.11.5a.
anv avindañ chiśriyāṇaṃ (MS. śi-) vane-vane # RV.5.11.6b; SV.2.258b; VS.15.28b; TS.4.4.4.3b; MS.2.13.7b: 156.4; KS.39.14b; JB.3.62.
anv avindat pathibhir devayānaiḥ # AVś.19.27.9b. See yam indrānvavindan.
anv asmai joṣam abharad vinaṃgṛsaḥ # RV.9.72.3c.
anv īm avindan nicirāso adruhaḥ # RV.3.9.4c.
apātām aśvinā gharmam # VS.38.13; śB.14.2.2.25; śś.8.15.13; Lś.5.7.5. P: apātām Kś.26.6.8. Cf. aśvinā gharmaṃ, and gharmam apātam. Treated metrically in most of the texts.
apātām aśvinā sarasvatīndraḥ sutrāmā vṛtrahā somān surāmṇaḥ # TB.2.6.15.2.
apānam anvīṅkhasva # ā.5.1.4.8.
apāṃ napātam aśvinā hayantam # TS.1.6.12.4c.
apāṃ napātam aśvinā (AVP. -nau) huve dhiyā (AVP. dhiya i-, read dhiyaḥ ?) # AVś.19.42.4c; AVP.1.77.4c.
apinvataṃ śayave aśvinā gām # RV.1.117.20b.
apinvataṃ śayave dhenum aśvinā # RV.10.39.13b.
apinvatam aśvinā pūrvyāya # RV.1.118.8b.
apur aśvinā sarasvatīndraḥ sutrāmā surāsomān # VS.21.60.
apnasvatīm aśvinā vācam asme # RV.1.112.24a; VS.34.29a; śB.14.1.3.33; Apś.15.8.13. P: apnasvatīm Kś.26.4.10; Mś.4.2.35.
apsarāṃ sādhudevinīm # AVś.4.38.1b,2b.
abodhi vipraḥ padavīḥ kavīnām # RV.3.5.1b.
abhi yena draviṇam aśnavāma # RV.9.97.51c; SV.2.778c.
abhi vāṃ nūnam aśvinā suhotā # RV.7.67.3a.
amartyā havate aśvinā gīḥ # RV.7.73.1d; KS.17.18d.
amṛtatvaṃ ca vindate # śś.15.17b. See prec.
ayaṃ yajño gātuvin nāthavit prajāvit # AVś.11.1.15c.
ayaṃ vāṃ vatso matibhir na vindhate # RV.8.9.6c; AVś.20.140.1c.
ayaṃ vāṃ kṛṣṇo aśvinā # RV.8.85.3a.
ayaṃ vāṃ gharmo aśvinā # RV.8.9.4a; AVś.20.139.4a.
ayaṃ vām aśvinā rathaḥ # PG.3.14.12a; HG.1.12.2a; ApMB.2.21.19a (ApG.8.22.15). Cf. eṣa vām etc.
ayaṃ vedaḥ pṛthivīm anvavindat # KS.31.14a; TB.3.7.6.13a; Apś.2.11.10a; Mś.1.2.4.4a.
ayaṃ sa (śś. su) vām aśvinā bhāga ā gatam # AVś.7.73.4b; Aś.4.7.4b; śś.5.10.21b.
ayaṃ sahasramānavo dṛśaḥ kavīnāṃ matir jyotir vidharma (Apś. vidharmā) # SV.1.458; Apś.21.9.15; Mś.7.2.3.6 (corrupt). P: ayaṃ sahasramānavaḥ JB.2.392; PB.4.9.1; Svidh.1.6.2; 3.1.4. See next.
ayaṃ sahasram ā no dṛśe kavīnāṃ matir jyotir vidharmaṇi # AVś.7.22.1. P: ayaṃ sahasram Vait.13.8; Kauś.66.14. See prec.
ayāḍ agnir aśvinoś (KS. ayāḍ aśvinoś) chāgasya haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.47; KS.18.21.
ayāḍ aśvinoś # see ayāḍ agnir aśvinoś.
ariṣṭebhir aśvinā saubhagebhiḥ # RV.1.112.25b; VS.34.30b; AB.1.21.19; TA.4.42.3b; KA.1.218Bb.
arcanto aṅgiraso gā avindan # RV.1.62.2d; VS.34.17d.
arcanty arkam arkiṇaḥ (JB.1.189b, arkāviṇā) # RV.1.10.1b; SV.1.342b; 2.694b; TS.1.6.12.3b; JB.1.189b; 3.277b; N.5.5b; Mahābh.12.284.78b.
aryamaṇaṃ varuṇaṃ somam aśvinā # RV.1.89.3c; AVP.2.30.2c; VS.25.16c.
ava dyām iva dhanvinaḥ # HG.1.15.3c. See ava jyām.
ava bhṛtam aśvinā yavam # AVP.9.8.3c.
avasānapate 'vasānaṃ me vinda # TB.3.7.9.7; Apś.9.16.7. Cf. next but one.
avasānaṃ me 'vasānapatir vindat # Mś.2.5.5.28b. Cf. prec. but one.
avasyum aśvinā yuvam # RV.5.75.8c.
avāmayatam aśvinā # AVP.9.8.6b.
avindac charyaṇāvati # see avindañ.
aviṣṭaṃ dhīṣv aśvinā na āsu # RV.7.67.6a; TB.2.4.3.7a.
avor vāṃ nūnam aśvinā yuvākuḥ # RV.7.67.4a.
aśnītaṃ madhvo aśvinā upāke # RV.7.73.2c.
aśyāma te deva gharma madhumato vājavataḥ pitumato 'ṅgirasvataḥ svadhāvinaḥ (AB.Aś. madhumataḥ pitumato vājavato 'ṅgirasvataḥ) # AB.1.22.10; TA.4.10.5; Aś.4.7.4. P: aśyāma te deva gharma madhumato vājavataḥ pitumataḥ TA.5.8.12; śś.5.10.31. See under prec. but two.
aśvaṃ na gūḍham aśvinā durevaiḥ # RV.1.117.4a.
aśvāvad yātam aśvinā # RV.2.41.7b; VS.20.81b.
aśvāvantaḥ śatagvinaḥ # RV.8.45.11b.
vinā aṃsābhyām # MS.3.15.3: 178.10; KSA.13.3. See aśvināv etc.
vinā gobhir indriyam # VS.20.73a; MS.3.11.4a: 146.5; KS.38.9a; TB.2.6.13.3a. P: aśvinā gobhiḥ Kś.19.6.19.
vinā gharmaṃ pātaṃ hārdvānam (MS. pibataṃ hārdrānum; TA. pātaṃ hārddivānam; Lś. pātam aharvyānam) # VS.38.12a; MS.4.9.9: 129.3; śB.14.2.2.20; TA.4.9.2a; 5.8.2a; śś.8.15.12a; Lś.5.7.4a. Ps: aśvinā gharmaṃ pātam Apś.15.10.11; Kś.26.6.7; aśvinā gharmam Mś.4.3.26. Cf. under apātām aśvinā gharmam.
vinā tejasā cakṣuḥ # VS.20.80a. P: aśvinā tejasā Kś.19.7.1,8.
vinā tvā pra vahatāṃ rathena # RV.10.85.26b; AVś.14.1.20b. See aśvinau etc.
vinādhvaryū # MS.1.9.1: 131.7; TA.3.3.1. See aśvināv adhvaryū.
vinā pibataṃ (VS.Kś. pibatāṃ) madhu (TB.Apś. sutam) # RV.1.15.11a; VS.20.90a; TB.2.7.12.1a; Apś.21.7.16a; Mś.2.4.2.11a; 7.2.2.29a. P: aśvinā pibatām Kś.19.7.8.
vinā brahmaṇā yātam arvāñcau # AVś.5.26.12a. P: aśvinā brahmaṇā Vait.19.4. See next.
vināv aṃsābhyām # VS.25.3; TS.5.7.13.1. See aśvinā etc.
vināv ajvinau jāgatena chandasā tāv aśyāṃ tāv anvārabhe tābhyāṃ mām avatu tābhyāṃ svāhā # Aś.6.5.2.
vināv adhvaryū # śś.10.16.4. See aśvinādhvaryū.
vinā vāyunā yuvaṃ sudakṣā # RV.3.58.7a; AB.4.11.17; KB.18.5. P: aśvinā vāyunā śś.9.20.34.
vinā havir indriyam # VS.20.67a; MS.3.11.4a: 145.1; KS.38.9a; TB.2.6.13.1a. P: aśvinā haviḥ Kś.19.6.16.
vineḍā (VSK. -lā) sarasvatī # VS.21.54b; VSK.23.53b; MS.3.11.5b: 147.11. See sarasvaty aśvinā bhāratīḍā.
vinelā # see aśvineḍā.
vinoḥ prāṇo 'si tasya te dattāṃ yayoḥ prāṇo 'si svāhā # TS.2.3.10.1. P: aśvinoḥ prāṇo 'si TS.2.3.11.2; Apś.19.24.1. See prec. and next.
vinoḥ prāṇo 'si tau te prāṇaṃ dattāṃ tena jīva # MS.2.3.4: 31.16; 2.3.5: 33.11. P: aśvinoḥ prāṇo 'si tau te ViDh.65.2. See prec. two.
vinau tvā pra vahatāṃ rathena # ApMB.1.2.8b; JG.1.22b. See aśvinā etc.
aṣṭhīvantāv abravīn mitraḥ # AVś.9.4.12c.
asti svin me vīryaṃ tat ta indra # RV.6.18.3c.
asmat stomebhir aśvinā # RV.8.8.8b.
asmād āsthānād draviṇodā vājin # VS.11.21b; TS.4.1.2.4b; MS.2.7.2b: 75.17; KS.16.2b; śB.6.3.3.13.
asmāsu devo draviṇaṃ dadhātu # TS.2.3.14.4d; MS.4.12.4d: 190.8; KS.10.13d.
asmāsu bhadrā draviṇāni dhatta # RV.4.58.10b; AVś.7.82.1b; AVP.8.13.10b; VS.17.98b; KS.40.7b; Apś.17.18.1b.
asmi draviṇaṃ suvarcasam # TA.7.10.1d; TU.1.10.1d.
asme vatsaṃ pari ṣantaṃ na vindan # RV.1.72.2a.
asme viśvāni draviṇāni dhehi # RV.5.4.7d.
asya pibatam aśvinā # RV.8.5.14a; AB.1.22.5; Aś.4.7.4. P: asya pibatam śś.5.10.21. Cf. ubhā pibatam.
asyā nāryā gavīnyoḥ # AVś.5.25.10b--13b; AVP.12.3.10b; 12.4.1b--4b. See asyāṃ nāryāṃ.
asyāṃ nāryāṃ (MG. nāryā, vḷ. nāryāṃ) gavīnyām # RVKh.10.184.3b; ApMB.1.12.6b; MG.2.18.4b. See asyā nāryā.
ahaṃ yaśasvināṃ yaśaḥ # RVKh.1.50.1c.
ahaṃ cid dhi rirebhāśvinā vām # RV.1.120.6b.
ahaṃ dadhāmi draviṇaṃ (AVś. draviṇā) haviṣmate # RV.10.125.2c; AVś.4.30.6c.
aham indrāgnī aham aśvinobhā # RV.10.125.1d; AVś.4.30.1d.
ahar-ahar aśvinādhvaryavaṃ vām # RV.10.52.2c.
ahihanam aśvinādattam aśvam # RV.1.118.9b.
ahvat stomebhir aśvinā # RV.8.8.9b.
ākṣī ṛjrāśve aśvināv adhattam # RV.1.117.17c.
āgachatam aśvinā śaṃtamena # RV.5.78.4d.
āgneya aindrāgna āśvinas te viśālayūpa ā labhyante # TS.5.6.22.1; KSA.10.2; Apś.20.22.14.
ātmā te vāto raja ā navīnot # RV.7.87.2a.
ā dade # TS.1.1.9.1; 3.8.1; 4.1.1. See under devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade.
ādityā ca yaśasvinī # MG.2.13.6b.
ādityā rudrā aśvinobhā # AVś.5.3.9c. See under imaṃ yajñam aśvinobhā.
ādityair yātam aśvinā # RV.8.35.13d--15d.
ād it somo vi papṛcyād asuṣvīn # RV.4.24.5c.
ā na indo śatagvinam (SV. śātagvinam) # RV.9.65.17a; 67.6a; SV.2.185a.
ā na ūrjaṃ vahatam aśvinā yuvam # RV.1.92.17c; 157.4a; SV.2.1086c.
ā nūnaṃ yātam aśvinā # RV.8.8.2a; 9.14a; 87.5a; AVś.20.141.4a.
ā nūnam aśvinā yuvam # RV.8.9.1a; AVś.20.139.1a; Vait.27.29. P: ā nūnam aśvinā Aś.9.11.16.
ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ # RV.8.9.7a; AVś.20.140.2a; AB.1.22.2; KB.8.7; Aś.4.7.4; śś.5.10.11.
ā no aśvāvad aśvinā # RV.8.22.17a.
ā no aśvinā trivṛtā rathena # RV.1.34.12a.
ā no gomantam aśvinā # RV.8.5.10a. P: ā no gomantam śś.11.8.3.
ā no viśvāny aśvinā # RV.8.8.13a.
āpas tvām aśvinau tvām # MS.4.1.2a: 3.20; Apś.1.4.15a; Mś.1.1.1.46a.
ā pra yāta maruto viṣṇo aśvinau # RV.8.27.8a.
ā bhūtāṃśo aśvinoḥ kāmam aprāḥ # RV.10.106.11d.
āmādaḥ kṣviṅkās tam adantv enīḥ # RV.10.87.7d; AVś.8.3.7d.
ā yaḥ śaryābhis tuvinṛmṇo asya # RV.10.61.3c; VS.7.17c; śB.4.2.1.12c; Apś.12.14.15c.
ā yātam aśvinā gatam # RV.8.8.6c; 35.22c--24c.
āyuḥ pṛthivyāṃ draviṇaṃ brahmavarcasam # Tā.10.36c. See āyuḥ prāṇaṃ prajāṃ.
āyukṣātām aśvinā tūtujiṃ ratham # RV.10.35.6c.
āyukṣātām aśvināyātave ratham # RV.1.157.1c; SV.2.1108c.
ā rāyā yātam aśvinā # RV.8.5.32b.
ā vāṃ yeṣṭhāśvinā huvadhyai # RV.5.41.3a.
ā vāṃ ratho aśvinā śyenapatvā # RV.1.118.1a; KB.18.4.
ā vāṃ vāhiṣṭho aśvinā # RV.8.26.4a. P: ā vāṃ vāhiṣṭhaḥ śś.11.6.2.
ā vāṃ śyenāso aśvinā vahantu # RV.1.118.4a.
ā vāṃ grāvāṇo aśvinā # RV.8.42.4a. Cf. BṛhD.6.78.
ā vām ūrjānī ratham aśvināruhat # RV.1.119.2d.
āvitta (MS. āvittā) indro vṛddhaśravāḥ # VS.10.9; MS.2.6.9: 69.4; 4.4.3: 52.18; KS.15.7; śB.5.3.5.33 (erroneously, āvitto). See āvinna etc.
āvittaḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ # VS.10.9; MS.2.6.9: 69.5; 4.4.3: 53.2; KS.15.7; śB.5.3.5.35. See āvinnaḥ etc.
āvittāditir uruśarmā # VS.10.9; śB.5.3.5.37. See next, and āvinnā devy.
āvitte dyāvāpṛthivī ṛtāvṛdhau # MS.2.6.9: 69.5; 4.4.3: 53.1; KS.15.7. See next, and āvinne.
āvitto agnir gṛhapatiḥ # VS.10.9; MS.2.6.9: 69.3; 4.4.3: 52.17; KS.15.7; śB.5.3.5.32; Mś.9.1.3.11. See āvinno etc.
āvitto 'yam asā āmuṣyāyaṇo 'muṣyāḥ putro 'muṣyāṃ viśi (MS. adds mahate kṣatrāya mahate jānarājyāya) # MS.2.6.9: 69.6; KS.15.7. P: āvitto 'yam asā āmuṣyāyaṇo 'muṣyāḥ putro 'muṣyāṃ viśi MS.4.4.3: 53.4. See āvinno 'yam.
āvittau mitrāvaruṇau dhṛtavratau # VS.10.9; MS.2.6.9: 69.4; 4.4.3: 52.19; KS.15.7; śB.5.3.5.34. See āvinnau.
āvidya bhagam aśvinā # AVP.2.2.1b.
āvinno agnir gṛhapatiḥ # TS.1.8.12.2. P: āvinno agniḥ Apś.18.14.10. See āvitto etc.
ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ naḥ # RV.7.70.1a; AB.5.20.8; KB.26.15; Aś.8.11.1. P: ā viśvavārā śś.10.11.5.
ā śubhrā yātam aśvinā svaśvā # RV.7.68.1a. P: ā śubhrā śś.10.12.8.
āśvinas te śrotraṃ pātv asau # Aś.6.9.3. See śrotraṃ ta āśvinaḥ.
āśvinā adho# see āśvināv etc.
āśvināv (MS. āśvinā) adhorāmau bāhvoḥ # VS.24.1; MS.3.13.2: 168.11.
āsan dadhiṣe aśvinā vavṛtyāḥ # RV.10.73.3d.
ā somaṃ yātaṃ draviṇo dadhānā # RV.6.69.3b; GB.2.4.17b.
ā hāyam aśvino rathaḥ # RV.8.9.18c; AVś.20.142.3c.
ā hi ruhatam aśvinā # RV.8.22.9a.
āhur viprāso aśvinā purājāḥ # RV.1.118.3d; 3.58.3d.
ichanto dhīrā bhṛgavo 'vindan # RV.10.46.2d.
iḍābhir aśvināv (MS.KS. -nā) iṣam # VS.20.58c; MS.3.11.3c: 143.16; KS.38.8c; TB.2.6.12.2c.
itā maruto aśvinā # RV.8.83.7c; VS.33.47c.
itthā stuvato aśvinā # RV.8.85.6b.
idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ (KS.Kś. tṛtīyasavanaṃ) kavīnām # AVś.6.47.3a; TS.3.1.9.2a; KS.30.6a; Kś.10.3.21a; Apś.13.18.6; Mś.2.5.4.17a. P: idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ savanam Mś.7.1.1.20; 7.2.6.7.
idā cid ahno aśvinā havāmahe # RV.8.22.11b.
inota pṛcha janimā kavīnām # RV.3.38.2a.
indo rayim aśvinaṃ vāvaśānaḥ # RV.9.93.4b.
indraṛṣabhā (MS. incorrectly, indra ṛṣabhā) draviṇe (MS. -ṇaṃ) no dadhātu # AVś.12.1.6d; MS.4.14.11d: 234.2.
indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehi # RV.2.21.6a; AG.1.15.3; śG.3.1.16; PG.1.18.6a; KBU.2.11. Ps: indra śreṣṭhāni śG.1.4.2; VHDh.8.68; indra śreṣṭhāRvidh.1.29.1. Cf. BṛhD.4.74 (B).
indrāgnī aśvinā tarhi # AVś.11.8.5c.
indrāgnī śarma yachatam # RV.1.21.6c; 7.94.8c; SMB.1.5.12a; ApMB.1.8.5b. Cf. aśvināv abhitaḥ.
indrāṇy agnāyy aśvinī rāṭ # RV.5.46.8b; AVś.7.49.2b; MS.4.13.10b: 213.10; TB.3.5.12.1b; VārG.13.2c; N.12.46b.
indrāya tvā suṣuttamam # MS.1.3.3a: 30.14; 4.5.4a: 68.12; Mś.2.3.3.3. See indrāya suṣūtamam, and uttamena pavinendrāya.
indrāviṣṇū aśvināv āśuheṣasā # RV.8.10.2d.
indrāviṣṇū maruto aśvinota # RV.4.2.4b.
indrāśvinā madhunaḥ sāraghasya # VS.38.6a; MS.4.9.7a: 128.1; śB.14.2.1.19a; TA.4.8.4a; 5.7.5; KA.2.122a; Apś.15.10.1. P: indrāśvinā Kś.26.5.16.
indre hinvānā draviṇāny āśata # RV.2.21.5d.
indro agnir aśvinā tuṣṭuvānāḥ # RV.7.51.3c.
indro marudbhir aśvinā te bhiṣajyatām # AVP.2.80.4c.
indro harī yuyuje aśvinā ratham # RV.1.161.6a.
indraujasvinn ojasvī tvaṃ deveṣv asi # TS.3.3.1.1; śś.10.3.10. P: indraujasvin Apś.13.8.9. See under prec.
imaṃ yajñam aśvinā vardhayantā # MS.4.12.6a: 198.6; TB.2.5.4.6a.
imaṃ yajñam aśvinobhā bṛhaspatiḥ # RV.10.128.7c; TS.4.7.14.3c. See imaṃ yajñaṃ bṛhaspate, and ādityā rudrā aśvinobhā.
imaṃ yajñaṃ bṛhaspate 'śvinobhā # KS.40.10c. See under imaṃ yajñam aśvinobhā.
imaṃ trito bhūry avindad ichan # RV.10.46.3a.
imaṃ me stomam aśvinā # RV.8.85.2a.
imā giro aśvinā yuṣmayantīḥ # RV.2.39.7c.
ime gṛhā aśvinedaṃ duroṇam # RV.5.76.4b.
ime mandrāsaḥ # śś.15.8.20. Comm. adds aśvinā, and designates the mantra as sauparṇī.
iyaṃ vām ahve śṛṇutaṃ me aśvinā # RV.10.39.6a.
iyaṃ manīṣā iyam aśvinā gīḥ # RV.7.70.7a; 71.6a.
iṣaṃ dadhātu draviṇaṃ savarcasam # TS.3.2.8.5b; MS.4.12.3b: 185.13; KS.5.2b; Kś.10.5.3b.
iṣaṃ no voḍham aśvinā # RV.8.35.4d--6d.
iṣṭo yajño bhṛgubhir draviṇodā yatibhir (MS. once yattibhir) āśīrdā vasubhiḥ (KS. āśīrvāṃ atharvabhiḥ; Apś. vasubhir āśīrvān atharvabhiḥ) # VS.18.56; TS.5.6.8.6; MS.1.4.1: 48.4; 2.12.3: 147.3; KS.5.4; 18.18; 32.4; Apś.4.12.10. Ps: iṣṭo yajño bhṛgubhiḥ MS.1.4.5: 53.13; śB.9.5.1.31; Apś.17.23.9; Mś.1.4.2.21; 6.2.4.13; iṣṭo yajñaḥ KS.40.13; Kś.18.6.19. Treated metrically in some of the texts.
ihā vahatam aśvinā # AVP.8.11.3d.
ījānaṃ devāv aśvinau # RV.10.132.1c.
ukṣatām aśvinobhā # AVP.8.20.1b.
ugram ojiṣṭhaṃ tavasaṃ (SV. tarasaṃ) tarasvinam # RV.8.97.10d; AVś.20.54.1d; SV.1.370d; 2.280d.
uta ṛbhava uta rāye no aśvinā # RV.5.46.4c.
uta kṣitibhyo 'vanīr avindaḥ # RV.6.61.3c.
uta tyad vāṃ jurate aśvinā bhūt # RV.7.68.6a.
uta tyaṃ bhujyum aśvinā sakhāyaḥ # RV.7.68.7a.
uta no devāv aśvinā śubhas patī # RV.10.93.6a.
uta no rudrā cin mṛḍatām aśvinā # RV.10.93.7a.
uta sakhāsy aśvinoḥ # RV.4.52.3a; SV.2.1077a.
uta srutiṃ vindaty añjasīnām # RV.10.32.7d.
uta svarājo aśvinā # RV.8.94.4c; SV.1.174c; 2.1135c.
utāpṛṇan marḍitāraṃ na vindate # RV.10.117.1d. Cf. uto cit sa.
uto cit sa marḍitāraṃ na vindate # RV.10.117.2d. Cf. utāpṛṇan.
uttamena pavinendrāya somaṃ suṣutaṃ madhumantaṃ payasvantaṃ vṛṣṭivanim # TS.1.4.1.1. See under indrāya tvā suṣuttamam.
uttamena pavinorjasvantam # VS.6.30c; śB.3.9.4.5.
ut taṃ bharatam aśvinā # AVP.9.8.9d.
ud akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvā # VS.11.22a; TS.4.1.2.4a; MS.2.7.2a: 75.19; KS.16.2a; śB.6.3.3.14. P: ud akramīt (Apś. akrāmīt) TS.5.1.3.1; KS.19.3; MS.3.1.4: 5.8; Kś.16.2.19; Apś.16.2.11; Mś.6.1.1.19.
ud aśvinā ūhathuḥ śromatāya kam # RV.1.182.7d.
ud īraya kavitamaṃ kavīnām # RV.5.42.3a; Aś.3.7.14. P: ud īraya śś.3.13.12. Cf. BṛhD.5.37 (B).
ud u stomāso aśvinor abudhran # RV.7.72.3a.
ud ūpathur aśvinā vandanāya # RV.1.117.5d.
ud ūpathur daśame aśvināhan # RV.1.117.12d.
ud airayataṃ mamṛvāṃsam aśvinā # RV.10.39.9b.
udyann ādityo draviṇena tejasā # AVś.9.2.15c.
upa no yātam aśvinā # RV.8.26.7a.
upavidā vahnir vindate vasu # RV.8.23.3c.
upahūtau devāv aśvinau saha śrotreṇa saha varcasā tayor aham upahūtaḥ saha śrotreṇa saha varcasā # śś.7.5.6.
upāsate draviṇaṃ dhehi tebhyaḥ # RV.3.2.6d.
ubhā pibatam aśvinā # RV.1.46.15a; VS.34.28a; AB.1.22.3; 4.11.17; Aś.4.7.4; 6.5.24. P: ubhā pibatam śś.5.10.18; 9.20.32. Cf. asya pibatam.
ubhā mitrāvaruṇā nūnam aśvinā # RV.1.111.4c.
uśan yakṣi draviṇodaḥ suratnaḥ # RV.10.70.9d.
uṣasa stomo aśvināv ajīgaḥ # RV.3.58.1d.
uṣā ajvinī traiṣṭubhena chandasā tām aśyāṃ tām anvārabhe tasmai mām avatu tasmai svāhā # Aś.6.5.2.
uṣāsā naktam aśvinā # VS.20.61a; MS.3.11.3a: 144.3; KS.38.8a; TB.2.6.12.3a.
usrā jarante prati vastor aśvinā # RV.4.45.5b.
usrā havante aśvinā # RV.7.74.1b; SV.1.304b; 2.103b.
ūrjaṃ no dhattam aśvinā # RV.8.35.10d--12d.
ūrjam omānam aśvināv adhattam # RV.1.118.7b.
ūrjasvatīḥ svadhāvinīḥ (KS. svadhāyinīḥ) # TS.4.4.11.4c; KS.17.10. See ūrjasvatīḥ payasvatīḥ.
ūrdhvam imam adhvaraṃ kṛdhy uttamena pavinā # KS.3.10.
ṛtaṃ yatī saramā gā avindat # RV.5.45.7c.
ṛtaprajātāṃ bṛhatīm avindat # RV.10.67.1b; AVś.20.91.1b.
ṛtena devā amṛtam anv avindan # AVP.7.6.1b.
ṛtena rājann anṛtaṃ viviñcan # RV.10.124.5c.
ṛte sa vindate yudhaḥ # RV.8.27.17a.
ṛtvijāṃ ca vināśāya # GB.2.2.5a.
ṛdhag ghuvema kavineṣitāsaḥ # RV.6.49.10d.
ṛbīse atrim aśvināvanītam # RV.1.116.8c; N.6.36c.
ṛbhur vājāya draviṇaṃ naro goḥ # RV.1.121.2b.
ṛṣayaś ca tapasvinaḥ # AVP.12.10.10d.
etaṃ vāṃ stomam aśvināv akarma # RV.10.39.14a.
etāni vām aśvinā vardhanāni # RV.2.39.8a.
etāni vām aśvinā vīryāṇi # RV.1.117.25a.
edaṃ maruto aśvinā # RV.5.26.9a. Cf. BṛhD.5.26.
evam etau stho aśvinā # TA.1.10.4b.
evā pavasva draviṇaṃ dadhānaḥ # RV.9.96.12c.
evā me aśvinā cakṣuḥ # AVP.2.81.4c. Cf. next, and tāvan me.
evā me aśvinā varcaḥ # AVś.9.1.11c,16c,17c. Cf. under prec., and yad goṣv aśvinā.
eved ato aśvinā cetayethām # RV.8.9.10d; AVś.20.140.5d.
eṣa vāṃ stomo aśvināv akāri # RV.1.184.5a.
eṣa vāṃ devāv aśvinā # RV.4.15.9a.
eṣa vām aśvinā rathaḥ # PB.1.7.7a; PG.3.14.13a. Cf. ayaṃ vām etc.
eha svarājo aśvinā vahantu # RV.1.181.2d.
aiṣāṃ draviṇaṃ dade # AVś.4.36.4b.
ojasyā nāmāsi # MS.2.13.21: 166.16. See ojasvinī.
ojasvatī stha rāṣṭradāḥ # VS.10.3 (bis); śB.5.3.4.8 (bis). See ojasvinīḥ stha.
ojasvinīḥ (Mś. -vinī) stha # MS.2.6.7: 68.2; KS.15.6; Mś.9.1.2.36. See ojasvatī stha.
ojo draviṇam # VS.15.3; TS.4.3.12.1; MS.2.8.7: 111.8; 3.2.10: 31.13; KS.17.6; śB.8.5.1.10; Mś.6.2.2.1.
oṣadhayaḥ somarājñīr yaśasvinīḥ # Kauś.135.9a.
oṣadhayo varuṇarājñīr yaśasvinīḥ # Kauś.135.9a.
kadedam aśvinā yuvam # N.12.2c.
kanyā bhūtvā sragviṇī rukmaṇī dṛśe # AVP.7.9.6d.
karad viśvāni draviṇāni naḥ # RV.9.109.9b.
kalaviṅko lohitāhiḥ puṣkarasādas (MS. kalaviṅkaḥ puṣkarasādo lohitāhis) te tvāṣṭrāḥ # VS.24.31; MS.3.14.12: 175.1. See kumbhīnasaḥ.
kaviṃ kavīnām upamaśravastamam (VaradapU. atimedhavigraham) # RV.2.23.1b; TS.2.3.14.3b; KS.10.13b; VaradapU.1.5b; VārG.5.22b.
rādhad dhotrāśvinā vām # RV.1.120.1a; AB.1.21.5; KB.8.5; Aś.4.6.3. P: kā rādhat śś.5.9.20; 9.20.12.
kiṃ svit putreṇa vindate # AB.7.13.2c; śś.15.17c.
kiṃ svin naḥ (Lś. nas tvaṃ) prati vocāsy atra # VS.23.51d; Aś.10.9.2d; śś.16.6.3d; Lś.9.10.11d.
kiṃ svin no rājā jagṛhe kad asya # RV.10.12.5a; AVś.18.1.33a.
kiṃ no asya draviṇaṃ kad dha ratnam # RV.4.5.12a.
kīreś cid yājñaṃ hotṛmantam aśvinā # RV.10.41.2d.
kutrā cid yāmam aśvinā dadhānā # RV.7.69.2d; MS.4.14.10d: 229.14; TB.2.8.7.7d.
kumbhīnasaḥ (KSA. kaumbhī-) puṣkarasādo lohitāhis te tvāṣṭrāḥ # TS.5.5.14.1; KSA.7.4. See kalaviṅko.
ku ṣṭhaḥ ko vām aśvinā # SV.1.305a. Cf. kūṣṭho.
kuha svid doṣā kuha vastor aśvinā # RV.10.40.2a; N.3.15a.
kūṣṭho (read kū ṣṭho) devāv aśvinā # RV.5.74.1a. Cf. ku ṣṭhaḥ.
kṛṇutaṃ yuvam aśvinā # RV.8.73.7b.
kṛṇutaṃ lakṣmāśvinā # AVś.6.141.3d.
kṛtāya sabhāvinam # TB.3.4.1.16. See next but one.
kravyādaṃ suradevinam # MG.2.18.2c.
kravyādo mūradevinaḥ # AVP.7.11.3c.
kva svid adya katamāsv aśvinā # RV.10.40.14a.
kṣatraṃ spṛtam # VS.14.24; TS.4.3.9.1; MS.2.8.5: 109.10; śB.8.4.2.4. See kṣatraṃ draviṇam.
kṣatraṃ draviṇam # VS.10.11; TS.1.8.13.1; 4.3.3.1; MS.2.6.10: 69.15; 2.7.20: 105.4; KS.15.7; śB.5.4.1.4. See kṣatraṃ spṛtam.
kṣatrabhṛta (KS. -tas) sthaujasvinīḥ # KS.39.1; Apś.16.33.1.
kṣmayā vṛdhāna ojasā vināśayan # RV.1.55.6b.
gachanto vāyum aśvinā # RV.9.8.2b; SV.2.529b.
gantārā dāśuṣo gṛhaṃ namasvinaḥ # RV.8.13.10c.
gambhīrebhiḥ pathibhiḥ pūrvebhiḥ (KS.AśṣMB. pūrviṇebhiḥ) # MS.1.10.3b: 143.8; KS.9.6b; Aś.2.7.9b; SMB.2.3.5b. See next but one.
garbhaṃ yuvam aśvināsyām # AVP.12.3.4c. See under garbhaṃ te aśvinau.
garbhaṃ te aśvinau devau (AVś. aśvinobhā; PGḥG. aśvināv ubhau) # RV.10.184.2c; AVś.5.25.3c; śB.14.9.4.20c; BṛhU.6.4.20c; SMB.1.4.7c; ApMB.1.12.2c; HG.1.25.1c; MG.2.18.2c; JG.1.22c; PG.1.13c (crit. notes; see Speijer, Jātakarma, p. 19). See garbhaṃ yuvam, and putraṃ te aśvinobhā.
gavi devāso ghṛtam anv avindan # RV.4.58.4b; AVP.8.13.4b; VS.17.92b; KS.40.7b; TA.10.10.3b; MahānU.10.2b; Apś.17.18.1b.
gātuṃ nāthaṃ vindevahi # JB.1.151. Cf. nāthaṃ vittvā.
gāyatam # ApG.6.14.4. Cf. pra vadantu, vāṇaśabdaṃ, and vīṇā vadantu.
giro vardhantv aśvinā # RV.8.8.22b.
guhā yadī kavīnām # RV.10.22.10c.
gūḍhaṃ jyotiḥ pitaro anv avindan # RV.7.76.4c.
gūḍhe dyāvāpṛthivī anv avindaḥ # RV.8.96.16c; AVś.20.137.10c; SV.1.326c.
gṛhaṃ gamemāśvinā tad uśmasi # RV.10.40.11d.
gobhir na somam aśvinā # VS.20.66a; MS.3.11.3a: 144.13; KS.38.8c; TB.2.6.12.4a.
grīṣmāya kalaviṅkān # VS.24.20; MS.3.14.1: 172.8; KSA.10.4; śB.13.5.1.13; Apś.20.14.5.
gharmam apātam aśvinā (TA. aśvinā hārdivānam) # MS.4.9.9: 129.6; TA.4.9.3; 5.8.2; KA.2.133A; Apś.15.10.12. Cf. under apātam aśvinā gharmam.
gharmasvedebhir draviṇaṃ vy ānaṭ # RV.10.67.7d; AVś.20.91.7d; MS.4.14.10d: 230.11; TB.2.8.5.2d.
ghṛtāsutī draviṇaṃ dhattam asme # RV.6.69.6c.
catvāriṃśyāṃ śarady anvavindat # RV.2.12.11b; AVś.20.34.11b; AVP.12.15.1b.
caran vai madhu vindati # AB.7.15.5a; śś.15.19a (bis).
cāṣeṇa kikidīvinā (AVPṃS. kikidīvyā) # RV.10.97.13b; AVP.11.2.13b; VS.12.87b; MS.2.7.13b: 94.7; KS.16.13b. See śyenena ki-.
citrām asya ketavo rām avindan # RV.10.111.7b.
citro na yāmann aśvinor anivṛtaḥ # RV.3.29.6c.
jayann abhijayan sudraviṇo draviṇodāḥ # TB.3.10.1.3.
jahy asuṣvīn pra vṛhāpṛṇataḥ # RV.6.44.11d.
jāyāṃ me aśvinobhā # AVP.2.9.5c.
jihvā pavitram aśvināsan (TB. aśvinā saṃ) sarasvatī # VS.19.88b; MS.3.11.9b: 154.2; KS.38.3b; TB.2.6.4.4b.
jīrāśvo aśvinor yātu suṣṭutaḥ # RV.1.157.3b; SV.2.1110b.
jīvapatnī prajāṃ vindeya # AG.1.7.22.
juṣethāṃ yajñaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam # RV.6.69.1c; TS.3.2.11.2c; MS.4.12.5c: 192.2; KS.12.14c.
juhurāṇā cid aśvinā # RV.8.26.5a.
jñātraṃ me vinda (Mś. vindata) # MS.4.2.8: 30.8; Mś.9.5.6.5.
jyāniṃ deveṣu vindatām # AVP.10.11.10d.
ta āyajanta draviṇaṃ (MS.KS. -ṇā) sam asmai (MS. asmin) # RV.10.82.4a; VS.17.28a; TS.4.6.2.2a; MS.2.10.3a: 134.6; KS.18.1a.
taṃ yuvaṃ devāv aśvinā # RV.4.15.10a.
taṃ vā ahaṃ nārvāñcaṃ na parāñcaṃ na pratyañcaṃ satyenodareṇa tenainaṃ prāśiṣaṃ tayainam ajīgamam # AVś.11.3.42; ... pratyañcaṃ satye pratiṣṭhāya tayainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.49; ... pratyañcaṃ saptaṛṣibhiḥ prāṇāpānais tair enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.38; ... pratyañcaṃ samudreṇa vastinā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.43; ... pratyañcaṃ savituḥ prapadābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.47; ... pratyañcaṃ sūryācandramasābhyām akṣībhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.34; ... pratyañcaṃ tvaṣṭur aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.45; ... pratyañcaṃ divā pṛṣṭhena tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.40; ... pratyañcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ śrotrābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.33; ... pratyañcam agner jihvayā tayainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.36; ... pratyañcam antarikṣeṇa vyacasā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.39; ... pratyañcam aśvinoḥ pādābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.46; ... pratyañcam ṛtasya hastābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.48; ... pratyañcam ṛtubhir dantais tair enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.37; ... pratyañcaṃ pṛthivyorasā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.41; ... pratyañcaṃ bṛhaspatinā śīrṣṇā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.32; ... pratyañcaṃ brahmaṇā mukhena tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.35; ... pratyañcaṃ mitrāvaruṇayor ūrubhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.44.
taṃ ghem itthā namasvinaḥ # RV.1.36.7a; 8.69.17a; AVś.20.92.14a; AB.1.22.8; Aś.4.7.4; śś.18.8.4. P: taṃ ghem itthā śś.5.10.26.
tac chreṣṭham aśvinor avaḥ # RV.8.9.13d; AVś.20.141.3d.
tataḥ pibatam aśvinā # RV.8.5.19c.
tat-tad id aśvinor avaḥ # RV.1.46.12a. P: tat-tat VHDh.6.52,131; 7.155.
tat sūrya draviṇaṃ dhehi citram # RV.10.37.10d; TB.2.8.7.3d; KB.25.5.
tathā kṛṇutām aśvinā # AVP.11.14.4d.
tad aśvinā pari dhattaṃ svasti # TS.2.4.7.1d. See tam aśvinā etc.
tad aśvinā bhiṣajā rudravartanī # VS.19.82a; MS.3.11.9a: 153.5; KS.38.3a; TB.2.6.4.1a.
tad aśvināv aśvayujopayātām # TB.3.1.2.10a.
tad aśvinā śṛṇutaṃ dhiṣṇyā (TB. saubhagā) yuvam # RV.1.89.4d; VS.25.17d; TB.2.7.16.4d.
tad aśvinā suhavā yāmani śrutam # RV.10.92.13d.
tad asmad aśvinā yuvam # Kauś.58.1c. Cf. tathā tad aśvi-.
tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citram # RV.2.23.15d; VS.26.3d; TS.1.8.22.3d; 4.3.13.2d; MS.4.14.4d: 220.4; KS.4.16d; 40.11d; AB.4.11.9; PG.1.5.11d.
tad eva brahma paramaṃ kavīnām # TA.10.1.2b; MahānU.1.6b.
tad dhi havyaṃ manuṣe gā avindat # RV.5.29.3c.
tad brāhmaṇe kilbiṣam anv avindan # AVP.8.15.7d.
tad vāṃ narāv aśvinā paśva"iṣṭī # RV.1.180.4c.
tad vidac charyaṇāvati # RV.1.84.14c; AVś.20.41.2c (vulgate, erroneously, yad vidac); SV.2.264c; JB.3.64c; TB.1.5.8.1c. See avindañ śarya-.
tad viyūyā kavayo anvavindan # ā.2.3.8.4c.
tad vo yāmi draviṇaṃ sadyaūtayaḥ # RV.5.54.15a.
tan marutas tad aśvinā # RV.8.25.14b.
tan me draviṇaṃ yachatu # AVś.10.5.40b.
tapasarṣayaḥ (MahānU. -ṛṣayaḥ) suvar (TB. svar) anvavindan # TB.3.12.3.1b; TA.10.63.1b; MahānU.22.1b.
tam aśvinā paridhattaṃ svastaye (KS. svasti) # KS.11.13d; Mś.5.2.6.19d. See tad aśvinā etc.
tam aśvinā pibataṃ tiroahnyam # RV.1.47.1c; SV.1.306c.
tam aśvinā pratigṛhyā svastaye # AVP.2.61.5c.
tam asya rājā varuṇas tam aśvinā # RV.1.156.4a; AB.1.30.17a; KB.9.6; Aś.4.10.4. P: tam asya rājā śś.5.14.17.
taṃ marutaḥ kṣurapavinā vyayuḥ # N.5.5. Citation from a Brāhmaṇa: see Roth's Erl"auterungen, p. 57.
tavaitām aśvinā havam # AVP.10.2.2a.
tasya ta iṣṭasya vītasya draviṇeha bhakṣīya # TS.5.6.8.6. Cf. tasya na iṣṭasya, tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya, and tasya meṣṭasya.
tasya na iṣṭasya prītasya draviṇehāgameḥ # VS.18.56. Cf. under tasya ta iṣṭasya.
tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya vītasya draviṇehāgamyāt # MS.1.4.1: 48.6. See tasya meṣṭasya, tasya yajñasyeṣṭasya, and cf. under tasya ta iṣṭasya.
tasya me dattam aśvinā # AVP.8.20.11d; 10.6.13d.
tasya meṣṭasya vītasya draviṇam ā gamyāt (KS. draviṇehāgamyāḥ; Apś. draviṇehāgameḥ) # TS.3.2.6.1; KS.25.7 (quater); Apś.4.12.10. See under tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya.
tasya yajñasyeṣṭasya sviṣṭasya draviṇaṃ māgachatu # KS.5.4; 32.4. See under tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya.
tasyai prajāṃ draviṇaṃ ceha dhehi # AVś.18.3.1d; TA.6.1.3d.
tū te satyā tuvinṛmṇa viśvā # RV.4.22.6a.
na ā voḍham (VSK. volham) aśvinā # RV.2.41.9a; VS.20.83a; VSK.22.69a.
tān aśvinā sarasvatī (MS. sarasvatīndraḥ) # VS.21.42i; MS.3.11.4i: 145.17; TB.2.6.11.10i.
tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam # RV.1.112.1d--23d.
tābhir na ehi draviṇodā ajasraḥ # AVś.19.3.2d; AVP.1.73.2d. See agne tato.
tābhir no makṣū tūyam aśvinā gatam # RV.8.22.10c.
tābhiḥ ṣv asmāṃ aśvinā # RV.8.8.21c.
tābhiḥ saṃrabdham anv avindan (TB. saṃrabdho avidat) ṣaḍ urvīḥ # AVś.13.1.4c; TB.2.5.2.1c.
tām anv avindann ṛṣiṣu praviṣṭām # RV.10.71.3b.
tām abravīn nārada eṣā # AVś.12.4.42c.
tām aryamā bhago aśvinobhā # AVś.14.2.13c.
me aśvinā sanīnām # RV.8.5.37a.
me draviṇaṃ yachantu # AVś.10.5.38b.
tāṃ me bhagas tām aśvinā # AVP.8.12.11c.
tāvan me aśvinā varcaḥ # AVś.3.22.4e; AVP.3.18.5c. Cf. under evā me aśvinā cakṣuḥ.
tāv aśvinā bhadrahastā supāṇī # RV.1.109.4c.
tāv aśvinā rāsabhāśvā havaṃ me # TA.1.10.2c.
tāv aśvinā vandamāna upa bruve # RV.8.22.13b.
tiraḥ purū cid aśvinā rajāṃsi # RV.3.58.5a.
tiro rajāṃsy aśvinā śatotiḥ # RV.7.68.3b.
tugro ha bhujyum aśvinodameghe # RV.1.116.3a; TA.1.10.2a.
turīyeṇa brahmaṇāvindad atriḥ # RV.5.40.6d.
tuṣaṃ palāvān apa tad vinaktu # AVś.12.3.19d. P: tuṣaṃ palāvān Kauś.61.25.
te asmā agnaye (Apś. and some mss. of MS. agnayo) draviṇaṃ dattvā # MS.1.6.2c: 88.8; 1.6.7c: 97.7; Apś.5.18.1c. See te 'smā etc.
tena jāyām anv avindad bṛhaspatiḥ # RV.10.109.5c; AVś.5.17.5c; AVP.9.15.5c.
tena dāśvāṃsam upa yātho aśvinā # RV.1.182.2d.
tena devā amṛtam anv avindan # AVś.13.1.7d. See tena devāḥ suvar.
tena devāḥ suvar anv avindan # TB.2.5.2.4d. See tena devā amṛtam.
tena mām aśvinobhā # AVP.8.20.2e.
tena māviṣṭam aśvinā # RV.8.9.5c; AVś.20.139.5c.
te na vindante nyañcanam # AVś.4.36.6d.
tenemām aśvinā nārīm # AVś.14.1.55c; AVP.2.79.2c.
tebhyo nidhānaṃ bahudhā vyaichan (ApMB. bahudhānv avindan; MG. mahataṃ [?] na vindan; VārG. mahad anvavindan) # TB.2.7.17.3a; HG.2.6.12c; ApMB.2.1.8c; MG.1.21.10c; VārG.4.21c. P: tebhyo nidhānam Apś.22.28.8.
te me draviṇaṃ yachantu # AVś.10.5.39b,41b.
te yāmann ā dhṛṣadvinaḥ # RV.5.52.2c.
te rāyas poṣaṃ draviṇāny asme # RV.4.33.10c.
te 'vindan manasā dīdhyānāḥ # RV.10.181.3a.
te 'smā agnaye draviṇāni dattvā # KS.7.14c. See te asmā etc.
tais tvaṃ putraṃ (ApMB. putrān) vindasva # AVś.3.23.4c; AVP.3.14.4c; ApMB.1.13.3c. See under tebhiṣ ṭvaṃ putraṃ.
tyā nv aśvinā huve # RV.8.10.3a.
tritaṃ vātam uṣasam aktum aśvinā # RV.10.64.3d.
tridhā ha śyāvam aśvinā vikastam # RV.1.117.24c.
trir aśvinā sindhubhiḥ saptamātṛbhiḥ # RV.1.34.8a.
trir naktaṃ yāthas trir v aśvinā divā # RV.1.34.2d.
trir nāndyaṃ vahatam aśvinā yuvam # RV.1.34.4c.
trir no aśvinā divyāni bheṣajā # RV.1.34.6a.
trir no aśvinā yajatā dive-dive # RV.1.34.7a.
trir no rayiṃ vahatam aśvinā yuvam # RV.1.34.5a.
trir vartir yātam aśvinā # RV.8.35.7d--9d.
trir vājavatīr iṣo aśvinā yuvam # RV.1.34.3c.
triḥ sapta mātuḥ paramāṇi vindan # RV.4.1.16b. See triḥ sapta paramaṃ.
trīṇi padāny aśvinoḥ # RV.8.8.23a.
trī ṣadhasthā sindhavas triḥ kavīnām # RV.3.56.5a.
tvaṃ gā indra śacyed avindaḥ # RV.8.96.17d; AVś.20.137.11d.
tvad eti draviṇaṃ vīrapeśāḥ # RV.4.11.3c; KS.21.14c.
tvaṃ tasya dvayāvinaḥ # RV.1.42.4a.
tvam agne draviṇodā araṃkṛte # RV.2.1.7a. P: tvam agne draviṇodāḥ śś.14.56.7--10.
tvayā juṣṭaś citraṃ vindate vasu # TA.10.39.1c; MahānU.16.4c.
tvayā saha draviṇam ichamānāḥ # RV.10.45.11c; VS.12.28c; TS.4.2.2.4c; MS.2.7.9c: 87.6; KS.16.9c; ApMB.2.11.30c.
tvayīme vājā draviṇāni sarvā # AVś.19.31.11c; AVP.10.5.11c.
tvaṣṭāram indram aśvinā # VS.21.38c; MS.3.11.2c: 142.12; TB.2.6.11.7.
tvām āhur vipratamaṃ kavīnām # RV.10.112.9b.
daṃsanābhir aśvinā pārayantā (TB. -tām) # RV.7.69.7d; MS.4.14.10d: 230.8; TB.2.8.7.9d.
dakṣaṃ dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ sacetasau # AVś.2.29.3b.
datto asmabhyaṃ (KS. dattvāyāsma-; Aś. dattāyāsma-; SMB. dattāsma-) draviṇeha bhadram # AVś.18.3.14c; KS.5.3c; 9.6c; Aś.2.7.9c; SMB.2.3.5c. See dadhatha.
dadhatha no draviṇaṃ yac ca bhadram # MS.1.10.3c: 143.9. See datto.
dadhātana draviṇaṃ citram asme # RV.10.36.13d; MS.4.14.11d: 232.9; TB.2.8.6.4d.
dadhāne yajñaṃ draviṇaṃ ca devatā # RV.6.70.5c.
dadhāsi ratnaṃ draviṇaṃ (AVP. -ṇañ) ca dāśuṣe # RV.1.94.14c; AVP.13.6.4c.
dadhikrāṃ vaḥ prathamam aśvinoṣasam # RV.7.44.1a.
daśa kṣipo aśvinā (AVP. aśvinoḥ) pañca vājāḥ # AVP.5.15.8b; KS.35.5b; Apś.14.30.5b.
daśa śyāvīnāṃ śatā # RV.8.46.22c.
dahann apa dvayāvinaḥ # AVś.1.28.1c. See next.
divaṃ gacha svar vinda yajamānāya mahyam # Mś.1.2.6.25d. See devān etc.
divaṃ tṛtīyaṃ devān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa # AB.7.5.3. See divaṃ devāṃs, devān divaṃ yajño, and devān divam agan.
divaṃ devāṃs tṛtīyaṃ yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # śś.3.20.4. See under divaṃ tṛtīyaṃ.
divaḥ śaśāsur vidathā kavīnām # RV.3.1.2c. P: divaḥ śaśāsuḥ KB.26.14.
divas tvā draviṇe sādayāmi # TS.4.4.7.1; MS.2.13.18: 165.3; KS.39.9. Cf. TA.6.7.3.
divi yad u draviṇaṃ yat pṛthivyām # RV.4.5.11d.
divispṛśaṃ yajñam asmākam aśvinā # RV.10.36.6a.
dive-dive cid aśvinā sakhīyan # RV.5.49.1d.
divo napātāśvinā huve vām # RV.10.61.4b.
divo na yasya vidhato navīnot # RV.6.3.7a.
diśāṃ tvā draviṇe sādayāmi # TS.4.4.7.1; MS.2.13.18: 165.3; KS.39.9.
dīdihy asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadram # AVś.7.78.2c.
dīrgham āyur yajamānāya kṛṇvan (Mś. vinda) # TB.2.5.8.12c; Apś.7.6.7c; Mś.1.7.3.42c.
durmitrāsaḥ prakalavin mimānāḥ # RV.7.18.15c; N.6.6.
durvidvāṃsaṃ rakṣasvinam # RV.7.94.12b.
dūto na gantv aśvinā huvadhyai # RV.5.43.8b.
dṛḍhā vadann anamasyur namasvinaḥ # RV.10.48.6d.
dṛtiṃ vahethe madhumantam aśvinā # RV.4.45.3d.
devaṃ trātāram aśvinā # RV.8.18.20b.
devas tvaṣṭā draviṇodā ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ # RV.10.92.11c.
devasya te savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy (VārG. adds aham) asau # SMB.1.6.18; GG.2.10.26; VārG.5.19; 14.13. P: devasya te KhG.2.4.13. See devasya tvā etc.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ rakṣaso vadhaṃ juhomi # TS.1.8.7.2. P: devasya tvā prasave TB.1.7.1.9. Fragmentary: devasya tvā ... rakṣaso vadhaṃ juhomi Apś.18.9.17.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ saṃvapāmi # VS.1.21; TB.3.2.8.1; śB.1.2.2.1. P: devasya tvā Kś.2.5.10. See saṃ vapāmi, devasya vaḥ etc., and cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ saṃvapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāyābhiṣiñcāmi # MS.1.11.4: 165.7; 3.4.3: 47.8. P: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave Mś.6.2.5.30. Fragment: bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāya, with ūhas indraṃ sāmrājyāya and agniṃ sāmrājyāya (q.v.) Mś.6.2.5.31. See next, and devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇā-.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇemam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ bṛhaspates (KS.40.9, putram agnes) sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi (KS.14.2, -ṣiñcāmīndrasya sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi) # KS.14.2,8; 40.9. See under prec.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai tvā vāco yantur yantreṇa bṛhaspates tvā sāmrājyena brahmaṇābhiṣiñcāmi # JB.2.130. See under prec. but one.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai (KS. -tyā) bhaiṣajyena vīryāyānnādyāyābhiṣiñcāmi # VS.20.3; KS.38.4; TB.2.6.5.2.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantriye (VSK. vāco yan turye turyaṃ) dadhāmi # VS.9.30; VSK.10.5.8; śB.5.2.2.13. P: devasya tvā Kś.14.5.24.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇāgneḥ (TS. yantreṇāgnes tvā) sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi # VS.18.37; TS.1.7.10.3; śB.9.3.4.17. Fragmentary: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave (Apś. devasya tvā) ... agnes tvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi TS.5.6.3.2; TB.1.3.8.2,3; Apś.17.19.8. P: devasya tvā Kś.18.5.9. See under devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy asau # AG.1.20.4; MG.1.10.15; 22.5. See devasya te.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ gāyatreṇa chandasā dade 'ṅgirasvat # TS.4.1.1.3. P: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave TS.5.1.1.4. See devasya tvā ... hastābhyām ā dade.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ gāyatreṇa chandasā rātrim iṣṭakām upadadhe # Apś.16.11.4.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūto brāhmaṇebhyo nir vapāmi # AVP.5.40.1.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prokṣāmi # JG.1.1. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ saṃvapāmi # KS.1.8 (cf. 31.7); Apś.1.24.1. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ saṃvapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi # VS.1.10; śB.1.1.2.17. P: devasya tvā Kś.2.3.20.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ nir vapāmi # TS.1.1.4.2; KS.1.4 (cf. 31.3); TB.3.2.4.5; Kauś.2.1. Fragmentary: devasya tvā ... agnaye juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi Apś.1.17.12. Cf. agnīṣomābhyāṃ (juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi).
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭam adhivapāmi # Apś.1.21.5. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām adhi vapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāya traiṣṭubhena chandasāhar upadadhe (and vaiśvānarāyānuṣṭubhena chandasā rātrīm) upadadhe # KS.38.12. See next.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāhar (also with vikāra, rātrīm for ahar) upadadhe # Mś.6.1.4.22. See prec.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye vo juṣṭān (Apś. juṣṭaṃ) nirvapāmi (KS. agnaye juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi) # MS.1.1.5: 3.3; 4.1.5: 6.18; KS.1.5 (cf. 31.4); Apś.1.19.1. See devasya vaḥ etc., and cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ prokṣāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnīṣomābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ ni yunajmi (VSK. yunagmi; VS.1.10, juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi) # VS.6.9; 10.1; VSK.6.2.3; śB.3.7.4.3. P: devasya tvā Kś.6.3.28.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhi ṣiñcāmi # AB.8.7.5,7,9. P: devasya tvā AB.8.13.2; 18.1.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām adhi vapāmi # TS.1.1.6.1; TB.3.2.6.3. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭam adhivapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām aśvinor bhaiṣajyena tejase brahmavarcasāyābhi ṣiñcāmi # VS.20.3; KS.38.4; TB.2.6.5.2; Apś.19.9.13.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade # VS.1.24; 5.22,26; 6.1,30; 11.9; 22.1; 37.1; 38.1; VSK.2.3.4,5; TS.1.3.1.1; 7.1.11.1; MS.1.1.9: 5.11; 1.2.10: 19.14; 1.2.15: 24.10; 1.3.3: 30.12; 2.7.1: 74.12; 3.11.8: 151.6; 4.1.2: 2.12; 4.1.4: 6.6; 4.1.10: 12.13; 4.9.1: 120.5; 4.9.7: 127.4; KS.1.2,9; 2.9,11,12; 3.3,5,10; 16.1; 27.1; KSA.1.2; śB.1.2.4.4; 3.5.4.4; 6.1.4; 7.1.1; 9.4.3; 6.3.1.38; 14.1.2.7; TB.3.2.9.1; TA.4.2.1; 8.1; 5.7.1; Kauś.137.18. The same formula without ā dade (understood): TS.2.6.4.1; 6.2.10.1; 4.4.1; MS.3.8.8: 105.17; 4.5.4: 68.8; TB.3.2.2.1; 8.3.2; TA.5.2.5. Ps: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave KS.25.9,10; 26.5,8; 31.1,8; Apś.1.3.2; 19.3; 2.1.1; 6.7.1; 7.4.2; 11.3; 10.23.2; 11.11.2; 12.9.2; 11.7; 15.1.3; 16.1.7; 20.3.3; Mś.1.1.1.23,34; 1.2.4.6; 1.8.2.1; 1.8.3.4; 2.2.3.1; 2.3.3.1; 5.2.11.24; 6.1.1.8,23; devasya tvā Lś.2.7.13; Kś.2.6.13; 6.2.8; 9.4.5; 16.2.8; 20.1.27; 26.1.3; 5.1; Apś.1.20.4 (comm.); Mś.4.1.8; HG.1.27.1; BDh.4.5.12; ParDh.11.33; BṛhPDh.7.28. See ā dade devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ gāyatreṇa and devasya vas savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādadhe, and cf. devebhyas tvā savituḥ.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade dviṣato vadhāya # ApMB.2.9.5 (ApG.5.12.11). Cf. TS.2.6.4.1.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām indravantaṃ tvā sādayāmi # KS.40.6.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām indrasyendriyeṇa śriyai yaśase balāyābhi (VS.KS. -yeṇa balāya śriyai yaśase 'bhi) ṣiñcāmi # VS.20.3; KS.38.4; TB.2.6.5.3. Cf. indrasyendriyeṇa balāya.
devasya tvā savituḥ (KS. devasya savituḥ) prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām indrasyaujasā rakṣohāsi svāhā # MS.2.6.3: 65.2; KS.15.2. P: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave Mś.9.1.1.23.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām upa nayāmy asau (HG. naye 'sau) # śG.2.2.12; HG.1.5.8. See under devasya tvā savituḥ prasava upa.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśor vīryeṇa juhomi # VS.9.38; śB.5.2.4.17. P: devasya tvā Kś.15.2.6.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabhe (MS. pāśena pratimuñcāmi) # TS.6.3.6.2; MS.3.9.6: 124.1. See ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyo vo juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi # HG.2.14.3.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe (VS.KS.śB. sadhasthād) agniṃ (TS. 'gniṃ) purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmi # VS.11.28; TS.4.1.3.1; MS.2.7.2: 76.12; KS.16.3; śB.6.4.1.1. Ps: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave TS.5.1.4.1; Apś.16.3.2; devasya tvā Kś.16.2.22.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prati gṛhṇāmi # VS.2.11; VSK.2.3.4; TS.2.6.8.6; MS.1.9.4: 133.13; KS.9.9 (sexies); KB.6.14; PB.1.8.1; JB.1.73; śB.1.7.4.13; TA.3.10.1; Aś.1.13.1; śś.4.7.5 (cf. 4.21.7); Apś.14.11.2; AG.1.24.15. P: devasya tvā Lś.4.11.11; Kś.2.2.18; Kauś.91.3; PG.1.3.17; HG.1.11.7; JG.1.19. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā pratigṛhṇāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūta ā rabhe # AVś.19.51.2.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā paristṛṇāmi # Kauś.2.21.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā pratigṛhṇāmi # GB.2.1.2; Vait.3.9. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ prati gṛhṇāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prohāmi # JB.1.78.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir devasadanaṃ dāmi (Apś. -nam ā rabhe) # MS.1.1.2: 1.8; 4.1.2: 3.8; Apś.1.3.11.
devasya draviṇasyavaḥ # RV.5.13.2c; SV.2.755c; MS.4.10.2c: 145.13; KS.20.14c; Apś.17.7.4c.
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ saṃ vapāmi # MS.1.1.9: 4.16; 4.1.9: 10.16. P: devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave Mś.1.2.1.31; 1.2.3.10. See devasya tvā etc.
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ... agnaye vo juṣṭān nirvapāmi # MS.1.1.5: 3.3; 4.1.5: 6.18. See under devasya tvā etc.
devasya vas savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādadhe # KA.1.2. P: devasya vas savituḥ prasave KA.2.2. See under devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade.
devasya savituḥ prasave 'śvinor etc. # see devasya tvā savituḥ etc.
devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodāḥ # VS.12.2d; 17.70d; TS.4.1.10.5d; 6.5.2d; 7.12.3d; 5.1.10.4; MS.2.7.8d: 84.13; 3.2.1: 14.14; KS.16.8d; 18.4d; 19.11; 21.14d; śB.6.7.2.3. P: devā agnim Kś.16.5.5.
devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām # RV.1.96.1d--7d; MS.4.10.6d (bis): 157.13,15; N.8.2.
devā anvavindan guhāhitam # TA.3.11.12b.
devā gātuvido (Mś. gātuvido gātuṃ vittvā) gātuṃ yajñāya vindata manasas patinā devena vātād yajñaḥ prayujyatām # TB.3.7.4.1; Apś.1.1.4; Mś.1.1.1.12 (perhaps gātuṃ vittvā is to be omitted). P: devā gātuvidaḥ Apś.3.13.2; Mś.1.3.5.21; 1.7.2.20; 1.7.4.33. Cf. next, and gātuṃ vittvā.
devā namobhir aśvinā # RV.8.22.3b.
devānāṃ hṛdayaṃ brahmānv avindat # TA.3.11.6c.
devān gacha suvar vida (Apś. vinda) yajamānāya mahyam # TB.3.7.5.3d; Apś.2.10.5d. See divaṃ etc.
devān divaṃ yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # ṣB.1.5.11. See under divaṃ tṛtīyaṃ.
devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # VS.8.60; śB.4.5.7.8. P: devān divam agan Kś.25.2.8. See under divaṃ tṛtīyaṃ.
devāv aśvinau madhukaśayādyemaṃ yajñaṃ (Apś. -kaśayādyāsmin yajñe) yajamānāya mimikṣatam # PB.21.10.12; Kś.23.3.1; Apś.22.19.1; Mś.9.4.2.9. Cf. RV.1.22.3; 157.4.
devī uṣāsā aśvinā # see devī uṣāsāv etc.
devī uṣāsāv (VSKṃS. uṣāsā) aśvinā # VS.21.50a; VSK.23.49a; MS.3.11.5a: 147.4; TB.2.6.14.2a.
devī joṣṭrī aśvinā # TB.2.6.14.2a. See devī joṣṭrī sarasvatī.
devī joṣṭrī sarasvatī # VS.21.51a; MS.3.11.5a: 147.5. See devī joṣṭrī aśvinā.
devīr dvāro aśvinā # VS.21.49a; MS.3.11.5a: 147.2; TB.2.6.14.1a.
devebhir yātaṃ madhupeyam aśvinā # RV.1.34.11b; VS.34.47b.
devebhyas tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade # śB.14.2.1.6. Cf. devasya tvā etc.
devebhyo gātuṃ manuṣe ca vindaḥ # RV.10.104.8d.
devainasād yadi putraṃ na vindase # AVP.5.37.4a.
devo draviṇodāḥ potrāt triṣṭubhaḥ svargād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu # AVś.20.2.4. Cf. Vait.20.1.
devo vaḥ savitā vivinaktu # MS.4.1.7: 9.1. See vāyur va, and vāyur vo.
devo vo draviṇodāḥ # RV.7.16.11a; SV.1.55a; 2.863a; MS.2.13.8a: 157.7; AB.3.35.6; PB.17.1.10,12; 18.1.4; Aś.5.20.6; śś.8.6.5.
dyumnī vāṃ stomo aśvinā # RV.8.87.1a. P: dyumnī vām Aś.4.15.2.
draviṇasyuṃ draviṇodaḥ # RV.2.6.3b.
draviṇasyur draviṇasaś cakānaḥ # RV.10.64.16b.
draviṇodāḥ pibatu drāviṇodasaḥ # RV.2.37.4d; N.8.2.
draviṇodā draviṇasaḥ # RV.1.15.7a; N.8.2a.
draviṇodā draviṇasas turasya # RV.1.96.8a.
draviṇodāṃ tvā draviṇe sādayāmi # TS.4.4.6.2; 7.1; MS.2.13.18: 165.4; KS.39.9 (bis).
dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadram (TS.Apś. asmāsu draviṇaṃ yac ca bhadram) # TS.1.6.4.3c; MS.1.4.1c: 48.3; 2.12.3c: 147.2; Apś.1.10.6c.
dhiye sam aśvinā prāvataṃ naḥ # AVś.6.4.3a.
dhehy asmabhyaṃ (Apś. asmāsu) draviṇaṃ jātavedaḥ (Apś. jātavedo yac ca bhadram) # śś.1.15.17d; Kś.2.2.23d; Apś.3.13.1d.
dhruvaṃ paśyāmi prajāṃ vindeya # śG.1.17.4.
nakī revantaṃ sakhyāya vindase # RV.8.21.14a; AVś.20.114.2a; SV.2.740a.
nakṣanti rudrā avasā namasvinam # RV.1.166.2c.
na ced avedī (BṛhU. avedi) mahatī vinaṣṭiḥ # śB.14.7.2.15b; BṛhU.4.4.15b.
na tvā bhīr iva vindati # RV.10.146.1d; TB.2.5.5.6d; N.9.30d.
na duṣṭutir draviṇodeṣu śasyate # RV.1.53.1d; AVś.20.21.1d; SV.2.218a. See next.
na duṣṭutī martyo vindate vasu # RV.7.32.21a. See prec.
na nāthito vindate marḍitāram # RV.10.34.3b.
namaḥ pārāya supārāya mahāpārāya pārayiṣṇave (Svidh. mahāpārāya pāradāya pāravindāya) namaḥ # GDh.26.12; Svidh.1.2.5.
namo mauñjyāyormyāya vasuvindāya sarvavindāya namaḥ # GDh.26.12. See next.
namo yemāno aśvinā vavartat # RV.4.44.3d; AVś.20.143.3d.
namo rudrāyātatāyine (TS. -vine) # VS.16.18; TS.4.5.2.1; MS.2.9.3: 122.12; KS.17.12.
naro yad vām aśvinā stomam āvan # RV.4.44.6c; AVś.20.143.6c.
naśad abhi draviṇaṃ dīdhyānaḥ # RV.4.23.4b.
nārātayas titirur na dvayāvinaḥ # RV.2.23.5b.
nāvidvāṃsas tapasvinaḥ # śB.10.5.4.16d.
nāsatyā (MS. ṇāsatyā, preceded by bhiṣaṅ) bhiṣajāśvinā # VS.21.33b; MS.3.11.2b: 141.13; TB.2.6.11.3b.
nidātāraṃ na vindate # RV.8.72.5b.
ni yātho advayāvinam # RV.5.75.5d.
nirundhāno amatiṃ gobhir aśvinā # RV.1.53.4b; AVś.20.21.4b.
nṛmṇaṃ tad dhattam aśvinā # RV.8.9.2c; AVś.20.139.2c.
nedānīṃ pītir aśvinā tatāna # RV.5.76.3d; SV.2.1104d.
neṣṭrāt somaṃ draviṇodaḥ piba ṛtubhiḥ # RV.2.37.3d; N.8.3d.
neha bhadraṃ rakṣasvine # RV.8.47.12a.
no aha pra vindasi # RV.10.86.2c; AVś.20.126.2c.
ny aśvinā vahataṃ yajñe asmin # RV.7.69.5d; MS.4.14.10d: 230.4; KS.17.18d; TB.2.8.7.8d.
ny aśvinā hṛtsu kāmā (ApMB. kāmāṃ) ayaṃsata (AVś. araṃsata) # RV.10.40.12b; AVś.14.2.5b; ApMB.1.7.11b.
pañcayojanam āśvinam # AVś.6.131.3b.
patiṃ jūryantyā aśvināv adattam # RV.1.117.7d.
patim asyā avindan # AVP.14.7.5d.
panāyyaṃ tad aśvinā kṛtaṃ vām # RV.8.57 (Vāl.9).3a; AVś.20.143.9a; Aś.9.11.16.
pari cin marto draviṇaṃ mamanyāt # RV.10.31.2a.
pavasva soma kratuvin na ukthyaḥ # RV.9.86.48a.
paścādoṣāya (TB. paścāddo-) glāvinam (TB. glāvam) # VS.30.17; TB.3.4.1.14.
pātaṃ somam aśvinā dīdyagnī # RV.8.57 (Vāl.9).2d.
pātaṃ no aśvinā divā # VS.20.62a; MS.3.11.3a: 144.5; KS.38.8a; TB.2.6.12.3a.
pātāṃ no devāśvinā śubhaspatī # AVś.6.3.3a.
pārśvataḥ śroṇitaḥ śitāmataḥ # N.4.3. Fragment of hotā yakṣad aśvinau chāgasya, q.v.
pikaḥ (KSA. pigaḥ) kṣviṅkā nīlaśīrṣṇī te 'ryamṇe (KSA. -ṇaḥ) # TS.5.5.15.1; KSA.7.5.
pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # VS.8.60; śB.4.5.7.8. See under pṛthivīṃ tṛtīyaṃ.
pibataṃ somaṃ madhumantam aśvinā # RV.8.87.4a.
pibataṃ gharmaṃ madhumantam aśvinā # RV.8.87.2a.
pibātho aśvinā madhu # RV.8.8.3c.
pīpivāṃsam aśvinā gharmam acha # RV.5.76.1d; SV.2.1102d; AB.1.21.9.
puṇyāṃ yaśasvinīṃ devīm # MG.2.13.6c.
putraṃ te aśvinobhā # AVP.5.11.6c. See under garbhaṃ te aśvinau devau.
putram iva pitarāv (VSKṃS.KS. pitarā) aśvinobhā # RV.10.131.5a; AVś.20.125.5a; VS.10.34a; 20.77a; VSK.11.10.4a; 22.63a; MS.3.11.4a: 146.3; KS.17.19a; 38.9a; śB.5.5.4.26a; TB.1.4.2.1a; Aś.3.9.3; Apś.19.2.19a. Ps: putram iva pitarau MS.4.12.5: 191.3; Mś.5.2.4.41; putram iva śś.15.15.12; Kś.19.6.20.
putrasya pāthaḥ padam advayāvinaḥ # RV.1.159.3d.
punar ātmā draviṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca # AVś.7.67.1b; AVP.3.13.6b; śś.8.10.1b. See punar draviṇam.
punar ā dattam aśvinā # AVP.9.8.8d.
punar draviṇam aitu mā (AGṃG. mām) # TA.1.30.1d; AG.3.6.8c; SMB.1.6.33c; HG.1.17.4d; MG.1.3.1c. See punar ātmā.
punar me aśvinā yuvam # TS.3.2.5.4c; Mś.1.3.4.23c.
punas tad aśvinā tvayi # AVP.8.10.9e.
pumāṃsaṃ garbham ādhattaṃ gavīnyoḥ # MS.1.3.12: 34.15; 4.6.3: 82.13.
pumāṃsaṃ putraṃ vindasva # see next but one.
pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi (SMB. putraṃ vindasva) # RVKh.10.184.3c; AVś.5.25.10c--13c; AVP.12.3.10c; 12.4.1c--4c; SMB.1.4.9c; MG.2.18.4c. See pumāṃsaṃ garbham ā dhehi.
pumāṃsāv aśvināv ubhau # śG.1.17.9b; SMB.1.4.8b; PG.1.9.5b; VārG.16.6b.
pumān putro jāyate vindate vasu # VS.8.5c; TS.3.2.8.4c.
purū varpāṃsy aśvinā dadhānā # RV.1.117.9a.
puṣṭaṃ draviṇam # TS.4.3.3.2; MS.2.6.10: 70.1; 2.7.20: 105.13; KS.15.7.
pūrvīr aśnantāv aśvinā # RV.8.5.31b.
pūṣā jātivin etc. # see pūṣā jñātivin etc.
pūṣā jñātivin (Kauś. jātivin, read jñāti-) mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt # AVP.1.34.3; Kauś.78.10. Cf. prec.
pūṣā puraṃdhir aśvināv adhā patī # RV.2.31.4d.
pūṣā viṣṇur mahimā vāyur aśvinā # RV.10.66.5b.
pṛkṣaprayajo draviṇaḥ suvācaḥ # RV.3.7.10a.
pṛkṣo vahatam aśvinā # RV.1.47.6b.
pṛthivīṃ tṛtīyaṃ manuṣyān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa # AB.7.5.3. See pitṝn pṛthivīm agan, pṛthivīṃ pitṝn, and pṛthivīṃ manuṣyāṃs.
pṛthivīṃ pitṝn yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # ṣB.1.5.11. See under pṛthivīṃ tṛtīyaṃ.
pṛthivīṃ manuṣyāṃs tṛtīyaṃ yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # śś.3.20.4. See under pṛthivīṃ tṛtīyaṃ.
pṛthivyās tvā draviṇe sādayāmi # TS.4.4.7.1; 5.3.11.2; MS.2.13.18: 165.2; KS.39.9; Apś.17.5.12.
pṛthuṃ gomantam aśvinam # RV.10.156.3b; SV.2.879b.
pṛthujrayam aśvinā saṃgatiṃ goḥ # RV.4.44.1b; AVś.20.143.1b.
potrāt somaṃ draviṇodaḥ piba ṛtubhiḥ # RV.2.37.2d; AVś.20.67.7d.
prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam # RV.8.35.10b,11b,12b.
prajāṃ tokaṃ na vindase # AVP.11.1.1d.
prajāpatiḥ puruṣaḥ parameṣṭhī sa me putraṃ dadātv āyuṣmantaṃ yaśasvinam # JG.1.5.
prajābhir agne draviṇeha sīda # TA.4.18.1e.
prajām asyai draviṇaṃ ceha datvā # AVś.14.2.74b.
prajāvad asme draviṇāyajasva # VS.14.4d; 15.3d; TS.4.3.4.2d; MS.2.8.1d: 107.3; 2.8.7d: 111.11; KS.17.1d,6d; śB.8.2.1.7.
prajāvad asme draviṇeha dhattam # MS.4.14.6d: 223.2; TB.2.8.4.4d.
pra ta āśvinīḥ pavamāna dhījuvaḥ (SV.JB.PB. dhenavaḥ) # RV.9.86.4a; SV.2.236a; JB.3.58; PB.12.7.1. P: pra ta āśvinīḥ pavamāna VHDh.8.57.
prati gṛhāṇa pṛthivīnītam # AVP.11.5.1a.
prati vāṃ stomo aśvināv adhāyi # RV.1.183.6b; 184.6b.
pratīcī śubhrā draviṇena sākam # AVP.10.6.2c.
praty ūhatām aśvinā mṛtyum asmāt # MS.2.12.5c: 149.11; 3.4.6: 51.17. See praty auhatām.
praty auhatām aśvinā mṛtyum asmāt (AVś. asmat) # AVś.7.53.1c; VS.27.9c; TS.4.1.7.4c; 5.1.8.6; KS.18.16c; 22.1; Tā.10.48c. See praty ūhatām.
pra tvā nudatām aśvinā # AVP.2.78.2b.
pra devayanto aśvinā # RV.8.9.19d; AVś.20.142.4d.
pra bodhayoṣo aśvinā # RV.8.9.17a; AVś.20.142.2a.
pra vadantu vīṇāḥ # Lś.4.1.11. Cf. under gāyatam.
pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsy aśvināv avocam # RV.1.116.25a; KS.17.18a. P: pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi Mś.4.4.38.
pra vām avocam aśvinā dhiyaṃdhāḥ # RV.4.45.7a.
praśnaṃ vṛhatam aśvinā # AVP.5.26.2d.
prasavaś copayāmaś ca kāṭaś cārṇavaś ca dharṇasiś ca draviṇaṃ ca bhagaś cāntarikṣaṃ ca sindhuś ca samudraś ca sarasvāṃś ca viśvavyacāś ca te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhma svāhā # ApMB.1.10.7 (ApG.3.8.10).
prācīm u devāśvinā dhiyaṃ me # RV.7.67.5a.
prāṇāpānavyānodānasamānāḥ saprāṇā śvetavarṇā sāṅkhyāyanasagotrā (!) gāyatrī caturviṃśatyakṣarā tripadā ṣaṭkukṣiḥ pañcaśīrṣopanayane viniyogaḥ # Tā.10.35.
prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā # RV.7.41.1b; AVś.3.16.1b; AVP.4.31.1b; VS.34.34b; TB.2.8.9.7b; ApMB.1.14.1b.
prātar yajadhvam aśvinā hinota # RV.5.77.2a; MS.4.12.6a: 195.16; TB.2.4.3.13a; N.12.5a. P: prātar yajadhvam aśvinā Mś.5.2.7.15 (16).
prātar hi yajñam aśvinā dadhāte # RV.5.77.1c; MS.4.12.6c: 196.2; TB.2.4.3.13c.
prātā rathenāśvinā vā sakṣaṇī # RV.8.22.15b.
prāvataṃ yuvam aśvinā # RV.1.47.5b.
priyaḥ kavīnāṃ matī (SV. matiḥ) # RV.9.64.10b; SV.1.481b.
pro aśvināv avase kṛṇudhvam # RV.1.186.10a.
phalaṃ draviṇam # VS.10.13; MS.2.6.10: 70.3; 2.7.20: 105.17; śB.5.4.1.6.
balaṃ draviṇam # TS.1.8.13.2.
bahūnāṃ pitā bahur asya putraḥ # MS.3.16.3a: 186.1. See bahvīnāṃ etc.
bahvīnāṃ (AVP. vahvīnāṃ) garbho apasām upasthāt # RV.1.95.4c; AVP.8.14.4c.
bāḍhe aśvinā tredhā kṣarantī # RV.1.181.7b.
bādhasva mūradevinaḥ # AVP.7.19.2d.
bṛhaspatiṃ pūṣaṇam aśvinā bhagam # RV.10.35.11c.
bṛhaspatir indrāgnī aśvinobhā # AVP.5.4.8c. See under imaṃ yajñam aśvinobhā.
bṛhaspatir maruto vāyur aśvinā # RV.9.81.4c.
bṛhaspatir yā avindan nigūḍhāḥ # RV.10.108.11c.
bṛhaspateḥ praśiṣā kavīnām # AVś.14.1.53b.
brahma draviṇam # VS.10.10; TS.1.8.13.1; 4.3.3.1; MS.2.6.10: 69.14; 2.7.10: 104.16; KS.15.7; śB.5.4.1.3.
brahman viśaṃ vināśayeyam # Apś.19.21.20.
brahmā devānāṃ padavīḥ (VaradapU. savituḥ) kavīnām # RV.9.96.6a; SV.2.294a; TS.3.4.11.1a; MS.4.12.6a: 196.12; KS.23.12a; TA.10.10.1a; 50.1a; MahānU.9.1a; 17.8a; VaradapU.1.1a; Aś.4.11.6; ViDh.48.6a; N.14.13a. Ps: brahmā devānāṃ padavīḥ śś.9.26.3 (comm.); brahmā devānām TA.1.11.1; Mś.11.7.3.2; BDh.3.6.6. Cf. BṛhD.6.136.
brahmānv avindad daśahotāram arṇe # TA.3.11.1d.
bhagaṃ te aśvinobhā # AVP.8.10.11c.
bhagaś ca me draviṇaṃ ca me # VS.18.8; TS.4.7.3.1; MS.2.11.3: 141.9; KS.18.8.
bhavā soma draviṇovit punānaḥ # RV.9.97.25d.
bhinadmy aśmanā (AVP. aśvinā) śiraḥ # AVś.5.23.13c; AVP.7.2.10c. P: bhinadmi Kauś.29.4.
bhujyum aṃhasaḥ pipṛtho nir aśvinā # RV.10.65.12a. Cf. BṛhD.7.106.
bhedasya cic chardhato vinda randhim # RV.7.18.18b.
bheṣajaṃ bhiṣajāśvinā # VS.19.12b.
maṃhiṣṭham ubhayāvinam # RV.8.1.2d; AVś.20.85.2d; SV.2.711d.
makṣūyubhir narā hayebhir aśvinā # RV.7.74.4c.
matiḥ kavīnām # MS.4.9.6: 126.5; TA.4.7.4; 5.6.8.
matiṃ kavīnām ṛṣabhaṃ janānām # Apś.21.12.3b.
mathnā rajāṃsy aśvinā vi ghoṣaiḥ # RV.1.181.5d.
madan viśve kavitamaṃ kavīnām # RV.6.18.14b; MS.4.12.3b: 183.4; KS.8.16b.
madhoḥ pibatam aśvinā # VS.38.10d; MS.4.9.9: 129.6; śB.14.2.2.16; TA.4.9.2; 5.8.1; Lś.5.7.3. See madhvaḥ etc.
madhor dugdhasyāśvinā tanāyāḥ # AVś.7.73.5c; Aś.4.7.4c; śś.5.10.18c.
madhye vasiṣva tuvinṛmṇorvoḥ # RV.8.70.10c.
madhvaḥ pibatam aśvinā # RV.7.74.3b; VS.33.88b; Aś.4.7.4d; śś.8.15.11d. See madhoḥ etc.
madhvaḥ somasyāśvinā madāya # RV.1.117.1a.
manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # VS.8.60; śB.4.5.7.8. See under antarikṣaṃ tṛtīyaṃ, and cf. next.
manojavā aśvinā vātaraṃhāḥ # RV.5.77.3c.
mandraṃ hotāraṃ śucim advayāvinam # RV.3.2.15a.
mandhātāsi draviṇodā ṛtāvā # RV.10.2.2b; Apś.24.13.3b.
mayi devā draviṇam ā yajantām # RV.10.128.3a; AVś.5.3.5a; TS.4.7.14.1a; KS.40.10a. See mahyaṃ etc.
martyaḥ svin mṛtyunā vṛkṇaḥ # śB.14.6.9.33c,34a; BṛhU.3.9.33c,34a.
marma skandheṣu vindatām # AVP.10.11.1d.
mahaḥ kṣoṇasyāśvinā kaṇvāya # RV.1.117.8b; N.6.6.
mahāṃ avīnām anu pūrvyaḥ # SV.1.436b. See mahām etc.
mahāntaṃ pūrvineṣṭhām # SV.1.353c.
mahām avīnām anu pūrvyaḥ # RV.9.109.7b. See mahāṃ etc.
mahi śravas tuvinṛmṇam # RV.1.43.7c.
mahī vām ūtir aśvinā mayobhūḥ # RV.1.117.19a.
mahe vājāya draviṇāya darśataḥ # RV.3.10.6c.
maho naro draviṇaso gṛṇānāḥ # RV.4.34.5b.
mahyaṃ devā draviṇam ā yajantām # AVP.5.4.5a. See mayi etc.
ghoṣā utthur bahule vinirhate # AVś.7.52.2c.
jñātāraṃ mā pratiṣṭhāṃ vidanta (AG. vindantu) # AVś.6.32.3c; 8.8.21c; AVP.1.27.2c; AG.3.10.11c.
te rasasya matsata dvayāvinaḥ # RV.9.85.1c; SV.1.561c.
mādhvīṣu (sc. te śukra śukram ā dhūnomi) # TS.3.3.3.1. See mādhvīnāṃ.
no martāya ripave rakṣasvine (RV.8.22.14c, vājinīvasū) # RV.8.22.14c; 60.8a.
māyābhir aśvinā yuvam # RV.5.78.6c.
mitrāvaruṇā bhago aśvinobhā # AVś.14.1.54b.
medhāṃ te aśvinau devau (HG. aśvināv ubhau) # AG.1.15.2c; SMB.1.5.9c; HG.1.6.4c; ApMB.2.12.2c. See medhām aśvinau, and medhāṃ me aśvināv.
medhām aśvinau devau # PG.2.4.8c. See under medhāṃ te aśvinau.
medhāṃ me aśvināv ubhau (RVKhṭA. aśvinau devau) # RVKh.10.151.2c; TA.10.40.1c; MahānU.16.5c; HG.1.8.4c. See under medhāṃ te aśvinau.
medhāṃ medhāvino viduḥ # AVś.6.108.4b.
mogham annaṃ vindate apracetāḥ # RV.10.117.6a; TB.2.8.8.3a; śG.2.14.26. Cf. BṛhD.1.49, and Mahābh.5.12.20.
ya invati draviṇāni pracetāḥ # RV.6.5.1c.
ya ukthebhir na vindhate # RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).3a.
yac ca vas tena vindate # AVś.12.2.36b.
yajamānāya draviṇaṃ dadhātu (VS.śB.KS.13.19d, dadhāta) # AVś.7.17.4d; VS.8.17d; VSK.9.3.3d; TS.1.4.44.1d; MS.1.3.38d: 44.5; KS.3.9d; 4.12d; 13.9d; śB.4.4.4.9d; TB.3.7.4.15c; Apś.1.12.17c; 12.6.3d; Mś.1.1.3.25.
yatra kva ca yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # ṣB.1.5.11. See yaṃ kaṃ ca.
yathāyaṃ vāho aśvinā # AVś.6.102.1a. P: yathāyaṃ vāhaḥ Kauś.35.21.
yathā vām atrir aśvinā # RV.8.42.5a.
yathedam aśvinā tṛṇam # AVP.2.78.1a.
yad adyāśvināv apāk # RV.8.10.5a.
yad adyāśvināv aham # RV.8.9.13a; AVś.20.141.3a.
yad arvāvaty aśvinā # RV.5.73.1b.
yad aśvinā ūhathur bhujyum astam # RV.1.116.5c.
yad aśvinā oṣadhīṣu # AVP.8.10.1a.
yad aśvinākṣa madhu # AVP.8.10.4a.
yad aśvinā gulgunyā # AVP.8.10.3a.
yad aśvinā govarcasam # AVP.8.10.5a.
yad aśvinā puṣpād adhi # AVP.8.10.2a.
yad aśvinā pṛchamānāv ayātam # RV.10.85.14a; AVś.14.1.14a. Cf. BṛhD.7.124.
yad aśvinā vahathaḥ sūrim ā varam # RV.1.119.3d.
yad āntreṣu gavīnyoḥ # AVś.1.3.6a; AVP.1.4.3a.
yadā bhaṅgyaśvinau vadataḥ # Apś.21.20.3a.
yadāvasaṃ na vindati # JB.3.166c.
yad indreṇa sarathaṃ yātho aśvinā # RV.8.9.12a; AVś.20.141.2a.
yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā (KS. -ṣṭhād) draviṇeha dhattāt # RV.3.8.1c; MS.4.13.1c: 199.3; KS.15.12c; AB.2.2.5; TB.3.6.1.1c; N.8.18c. P: yad ūrdhvaḥ Mś.5.2.8.9.
yad ekena kratunā vindase vasu # RV.2.13.11b.
yad goṣv aśvinā varcaḥ # AVś.14.1.35c. Cf. evā me aśvinā.
yad yuñjāthe vṛṣaṇam aśvinā ratham # RV.1.157.2a; SV.2.1109a.
yad vāṃ tad aśvinā yaśaḥ # śś.8.11.13e; SMB.1.7.5e; PG.2.6.12d.
yad vāṃ daṃsobhir aśvinā # RV.5.73.7c.
yad vāṃ pajrāso aśvinā havante # RV.1.117.10c.
yad vā vāṇībhir aśvinā # RV.8.9.9c; AVś.20.140.4c.
yaṃ nirmanthato aśvinā (JG. -manthatām aśvinau) # RV.10.184.3b; ApMB.1.12.3b; HG.1.25.1b; MG.2.18.2b; JG.1.22b. See yābhyāṃ nirmanthatām.
yan nūnaṃ dhībhir aśvinā # RV.8.9.21a; AVś.20.142.6a.
yam anvavindan tapasā śrameṇa # AVś.4.35.2b.
yam aśvinā dadathuḥ śvetam aśvam # RV.1.116.6a.
yam aśvinā namucer āsurād adhi (śś. namucāv āsure dadhi) # VS.19.34a; MS.3.11.7a: 151.2; KS.38.2a; śB.12.8.1.3; TB.2.6.3.1a; śś.15.15.13a; Vait.30.12a; Lś.5.4.15a. Ps: yam aśvinā namuceḥ Apś.19.8.10; yam aśvinā Kś.19.3.10; Mś.5.2.11.23.
yam aśvinā sarasvatī # VS.20.68a; MS.3.11.4a: 145.3; KS.38.9a; TB.2.6.13.1a.
yam aśvinā suhavā rudravartanī # RV.8.22.1c; 10.39.11c.
yamāṅgirasā yaśasvinaṃ mām adyāsmiñ jane kurutam # Apś.6.21.1. Cf. prec.
yam indrānvavindan pathibhir devayānaiḥ # AVP.10.7.9b. See anv avindat pathibhir.
yayā saṃvindate patim # RV.10.145.1d; AVś.3.18.1d; ApMB.1.15.1d.
yavaṃ vṛkeṇāśvinā vapantā # RV.1.117.21a; N.6.26a.
yaśasaṃ bhāgaṃ kṛṇutaṃ no aśvinā # RV.10.39.2c.
yaśasvanto yaśaskṛtam (KS. yaśasvinam) # TS.1.5.5.4d; KS.6.9d. See sahasvantaḥ.
yaśo draviṇaṃ sukṛtam # śB.14.9.4.6; BṛhU.6.4.6.
yaśo bhagasya (read bhagaś ca ?) vindatu # ArS.3.10c. See prec.
yas tvā bhūme 'nvavindat # AVP.6.7.7a.
yasmāt putraṃ na vindase # AVP.5.11.3b.
yasmai tvaṃ sudraviṇo dadāśaḥ (AVP. dadāsi) # RV.1.94.15a; AVP.13.6.5a; N.11.24a.
yasya rūpaṃ bibhrad imām avindat # TB.1.2.1.3a; Apś.5.1.7a.
yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ vindeyam # RVKh.5.87.2c.
yasyājuṣan namasvinaḥ # RV.8.75.14a; TS.2.6.11.3a; MS.4.11.6a: 176.4. P: yasyājuṣat Apś.19.25.13.
kanyā vindate patim # AVś.14.2.22d.
yātam aśvinā sukṛto duroṇam # RV.4.13.1c.
yātam aśvebhir aśvinā # RV.8.5.7c.
naḥ pīparad aśvinā # RV.1.46.6a; AVś.19.40.4a; AVP.11.15.5a.
yāni sthānāny aśvinā dadhāthe # RV.7.70.3a.
yābhyāṃ nirmanthatām aśvinau devau # śB.14.9.4.21b; BṛhU.6.4.21b. See yaṃ nirmanthato.
yām aśvinā madhukaśām # AVP.4.10.2a.
yām aśvināsiñcatām # AVP.8.12.2c.
yām aśvinau dhārayetām # VārG.9.11a.
yām aśvināv amimātām # AVś.12.1.10a.
rudrasyāśvinor yāvatīs tāḥ # AVP.2.36.2b.
vājasya draviṇodā uta tman # RV.5.43.9d.
yāsiṣṭaṃ vartir aśvināv irāvat # RV.7.40.5d; 67.10b.
yuñjāthām aśvinā ratham # RV.1.46.7c; 8.73.1b.
yuvaṃ śakrā māyāvinā # RV.10.24.4a. Cf. BṛhD.7.22.
yuvaṃ śriyam aśvinā devatā tām # RV.4.44.2a; AVś.20.143.2a.
yuvaṃ śvetaṃ pedave 'śvināśvam # RV.10.39.10a.
yuvaṃ sanibhya stanayantam aśvinā # RV.10.40.8c.
yuvaṃ surāmam aśvinā # RV.10.131.4a; AVś.20.125.4a; VS.10.33a; 20.76a; MS.3.11.4a: 145.13; 4.12.5: 191.1; KS.17.19a; 38.9a; śB.5.5.4.25a; TB.1.4.2.1a; 8.6.1; Aś.3.9.3; 8.3.3 (comm.); Vait.30.11; Apś.19.2.19a. P: yuvaṃ surāmam śś.15.15.8; Kś.19.6.20; Mś.5.2.4.39; śG.6.4.2.
yuvaṃ ha kṛśaṃ yuvam aśvinā śayum # RV.10.40.8a.
yuvaṃ ha bhujyuṃ yuvam aśvinā vaśam # RV.10.40.7a.
yuvaṃ kavī ṣṭhaḥ pary aśvinā ratham # RV.10.40.6a.
yuvaṃ cyavānam aśvinā jarantam # RV.1.117.13a.
yuvaṃ pedave puruvāram aśvinā # RV.1.119.10a.
yuvāṃ stomebhir devayanto aśvinā # RV.1.139.3a; AB.5.12.5; Aś.8.1.12. P: yuvāṃ stomebhiḥ śś.10.7.6; 8.3.
yuvāṃ ha ghoṣā pary aśvinā yatī # RV.10.40.5a.
yuvāṃ havante aśvinā # RV.1.47.4d; 8.5.17c.
yuvāṃ cid dhi ṣmāśvināv anu dyūn # RV.1.180.8a.
yuvābhyāṃ bhūtv aśvinā # RV.8.5.18c; 26.16c.
yuvāṃ pūṣevāśvinā puraṃdhiḥ # RV.1.181.9a.
yuvor aśvinā vapuṣe yuvāyujam # RV.1.119.5a.
yuvor narā draviṇaṃ jahnāvyām # RV.3.58.6b.
yuvor ha makṣā pary aśvinā madhu # RV.10.40.6c.
ye aśvinā ye pitarā ya ūtī # RV.4.34.9a.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"vin" has 196 results
vintaddhita affix. affix ( विनी ) in the sense of possession applied to the words तपस् , सहस्र, ऊर्जस्, माया, मेधा, स्रज् and words ending in अस्, as also wherever it is seen ( बहुलं ) in Vedic literature: e. g. तपस्विन् , ऊर्जस्विन् , मायाविन्, स्रग्विन् , पयस्विन् et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. V. 2.102, 114, 121, 122.
ekabhāvin(vowels)combined by rules of Saṁdhi; confer, compare क्षैप्रवर्णैकभाविनाम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VII.22.
kvinkṛt zero affix, id est, that is an affix of which every letter is dropped and nothing remains, added to the roots स्पृश्, यज्, सृज्, दृश्, et cetera, and others under certain conditions; exempli gratia, for example घृतस्पृक्, ऋत्विक्, यादृक्, तादृक्; confer, compare Kāś. on P.III.2.58-60.
guṇabhāvina vowel, liable to take the guna substitute e. g. इ, उ, ऋ, लृ and the penultimate अ; confer, compare यत्र क्ङित्यनन्तरो गुणभाव्यस्ति तत्रैव स्यात् । चितम् । स्तुतम् । इह तु न स्याद्भिन्नः भिन्नवानिति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.5.
govindawriter of a commentary known as अम्बाकर्त्री by reason of that work beginning with the stanza अम्बा कर्त्रींó, on the Paribhasendusekhara of Nagesa.
govindarāmawriter of 'Sabdadipika,' a commentary on the Mugdhabodha Vyakarana of Bopadeva.
vinkrt affix व् or zero, seen applied in Vedic Literature to the root वह् preceded by श्वेत, to शंस् preceded by उक्थ, to दाश् preceded by पुरस् and to यज् preceded by अव. e. g. श्वेतवा इन्द्रः, उक्थशा यजमानः, पुरोडाः, अवयाः; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 2.71, 72.
bhāvinwhich is to come into being; of future time: confer, compare भावि कृत्यमासीत् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III. 4. 1: confer, compare भाविन: सुट आदेशो विधीयते M.Bh. on P. VII. 1. 33; cf also एवं तर्हि भाविनीयं संज्ञा विज्ञास्यते M.Bh on P. I. 1.45.
vidyāvinodagrandson of Rameswarabhatta of Pratisthana who wrote a grammar of the Prakrta dialects.
vinatacerebralized, turned into a cerebral letter ण् or षू ; see the word नति meaning cerebralization or Murdhanyabhava.
vinayavijayaa.]ain grammarian who has written a gloss on हेमलधुप्रक्रिया.
vinayādia class of words headed by विनय to which the taddhita affix इक ( ठक् ) is applied without any change of sense:confer, compareविनय एव वैनयिक: शमयिकः । औपयिकः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.4.34.
vināmacerebralization; confer, compare the word नति; the word was used in ancient grammar works in the sense of णत्व ( change of न् into ण् ): confer, compare अग्रहणं चेन्नुङ्विधिलादेशविनामेषु ऋकारग्रहणम्: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.VIII.4.1 Vart. 2.
vināśadisappearance, elision; the word is frequently used in the sense of lopa; confer, compare एतच्च नित्येषु शब्देषु नेापपद्यते यस्सतो नाम विनाशः स्यादसतो वा प्रादुर्ब्भाव: M.Bh. on P. I.1.56 Vart.12.
vinitaddhita affix. affix धिन्. See the word विन्.
vinigrahārthīyameant to cause prohibition or opposition; cf अह इति च ह इति च विनिग्रहार्थीयौ इदं ह करिष्यति | इदं न करिष्यतीति Nir.I.5.
vinimittacaused by different conditions; due to different causes confer, compare बह्वनड्वांहि ब्राह्मणकुलानि विनिमित्तावेतौ Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.VII.1.72 Vart. 3.
viniyogaemployment separately of different persons or things for different purposes; confer, compare अहेति विनियोगे च P.VIII. 1.61;confer, compare also अह विनियोगे । विनियेागो नाम द्वयोः पुरुषयोंरेकस्मिन्कर्मणि एकस्य पुरुषस्य संबन्धः अन्यस्मिन्कर्मणि अपरस्य V.Pr.VI.21.
vinivartakaliterally sending away: causing prohibition: confer, compare विशेषेण , निवर्तयतीति विनिवर्तकः । त्वयैवेति विनिवर्तकाधिकारकावधारकाः T.Pr. XXII.6.
vinyayathe same as विन्यास; placing or employment of the instrument of sound to touch the various places or sthanas where sound is produced;confer, compare अनुप्रदानात्संसर्गात् स्थानात् करणविन्ययात् । जायते वर्णवैशेष्यं परीमाणाञ्च पञ्चमात् ॥ Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII.2.
śrāvinliterally that which is heard; confer, compare श्रवणं श्रावः । भावे घञ् । सोस्यास्तीति श्रावी Nyasa on Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. V.2.37. The term is used in connection with an affix for which no elision is prescribed and hence which remains and is heard: confer, compare संशये श्राविणं वक्ष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.V.2.37; Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V.2.37.
atadanubandhakanot having the same mute significatory letter, but having one or two additional ones, confer, compare तदनुबन्धकग्रहणे नातदनुबन्धकस्य ग्रहणम् (Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 84.)
atulyabalanot having the same force: not belonging to the same type out of the four types of rules viz. पर, नित्य, अन्तरङ्ग and अपवाद. confer, compare अतुल्यबलयोः स्पर्धो न भवति Jainendra Pari. 66.
atyalpaspṛṣṭahaving a very slight contact (with the organ producing sound),as in the case of the utterance of a vowel.
atvatpossessing or having a short अ vowel in it; archaic form used by Pāṇini in उपदेशेsत्वतः (P. VII. 2.62) instead of अद्वत् the correct one; confer, compare छन्दोवत्सूत्राणि भवन्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.1 and I.4.3.
anarthaka(1)without any signification;literally having no meaning of themselves, id est, that ispossessing a meaning only when used in company with other words or parts of words which bear an independent sense;(the word is used generally in connection with prepositions); exempli gratia, for example अधिपरी अनर्थकौ P.1.4.93, confer, compare अनर्थान्तरवाचिनावनर्थकौ । धातुनोक्तां क्रियामाहतुः । तदविशिष्टं भवति यथा शङ्के पय: ॥ Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.4.93; confer, compare न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः Nirukta of Yāska.I. 1.3: confer, compare also अनर्थकौ अनर्थान्तरवाचिनौ Kāś. on I.4.93, explained as अनर्थान्तरवाचित्वादनर्थकावित्युक्तम् न त्वर्थाभावादिति दर्शयति by न्यासकार; (2) meaningless, purposeless: confer, compare प्रमाणभूत आचार्यो दर्भपवित्रपाणिः महता यत्नेन सूत्रं प्रणयति स्म । तत्राशक्यं वर्णेनाप्यनर्थकेन भवितुं किं पुनरियता सूत्रेण M.Bh. on I.1.1, as also सामर्थ्ययोगान्न हि किंचिदस्मिन् पश्यामि शास्त्रे यदनर्थकं स्यात् M.Bh. on P. VI.I.77. See for details M.Bh. on I.2.45 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 12: III.1.77 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2 and Kaiyaṭa and Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.thereon; (3) possessed of no sense absolutely as some nipātas केचन निपाताः सार्थकाः केचन च निरर्थकाः U1. varia lectio, another reading, on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII.9; निपातस्यानर्थकस्यापि प्रातिपदिकत्वम् P. I. 2.45 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).12 confer, compare also जन्या इति निपातनानर्थक्यं P. IV. 4.82. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1, एकागारान्निपातनानर्थक्यं P. V.1.113 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1, also 114 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).1.
anavakāśahaving no occasion or scope of application; used in connection with a rule the whole of whose province of application is covered by a general rule, and hence which becomes technically useless, unless it is allowed to set aside the general rule: confer, compare अनवकाशा हि विधयो बाधका भवन्तिrules which have no opportunity of taking effect( without setting aside other rules ) supersede those rules; M.Bh. on V.4.154, also Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. on Pari. 64.
anavayavaliterally having no parts; impartite; without any concern with the individual component parts; application in totality; confer, compare सिद्धं तु धर्मोपदेशने अनवयवविज्ञानाद्यथा लौकिकवैदिकेषु P. VI. 1.84 Vārt 5 and the Bhāṣya thereon; अस्मिञ् शास्त्रे अनवयवेन शास्त्रार्थसंप्रत्ययः स्यात् । a rule in grammar applies to all cases where its application is possible; it cannot be said to have its purpose served by applying to a few cases only.
anavasthāfault of having no end: endlessness; confer, compare एवमप्यनवस्था स्याद्या मूलक्षयकारिणी Kā1. varia lectio, another reading, Pr.; confer, compareअवश्यं ह्यनेन अर्थानादिशता केनचिच्छब्देन निर्देशः कर्तव्यः स्यात् । तस्य च तावत्केन कृतो येनासौ क्रियते । अथ तस्य केनचित्कृतस्तस्य केन कृत इत्यनवस्था । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.1.1.
anāpyahaving or possessing no āpya or object; intransitive (root): confer, compare चालशब्दार्थाद् अनाप्याद् युच् Cāndra I.2 97 standing for चलनशब्दार्थाद् अकर्मकाद् युच् P. III.2.148.
aniṭkārikā(1)name given to Stanzas giving a complete list of such roots as do not allow the augment इ ( इट् ) to be prefixed to an ārdhadhātuka affix placed after them. For such Kārikās see Sid. Kaum. on VII.1.5 as also Kāśikā on VII. 2.10; ( 2 ) a short treatise enumerating in 11 verses the roots which do not admit the augment इट् before the ārdhadhatuka affixes. The work is anonymous, and not printed so far, possibly composed by a Jain writer. The work possibly belongs to the Kātantra system and has got short glosses called व्याख्यान, अवचूरि, विवरण, टीका, टिप्पणी and the like which are all anonymous.
animittaot serving as a cause, not possessing a causal relation; e. g. संनिपातलक्षणे विधिरनिमित्तं तद्विघातस्य Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 85. See also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.39.
anudāttāa term meaning 'having a grave accent,' used by ancient grammarians.Cfeminine. किमियमेकश्रुतिरुदात्ता उत अनुदात्ता Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on I. 2.33.
anekaśeṣahaving no ekaśeṣa topic in it; a term applied to the Daiva Grammar which does not discuss the ekaśeṣa topic to which Pāṇini has devoted ten rules from I. 2.64 to 73.
anekasvarahaving many vowels or syllables in it; the same as अनेकाच् of Pāṇini; confer, compare Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. III. 4.46
anekākṣarahaving many syllables in it; confer, compare अनेकाक्षरयोस्त्वसंयोगाद्यवौ Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.II.2.59.
anekāchaving many vowels (two or more) in it; opp. to एकाच् : a term frequently used in Pāṇini's grammar meaning the same as अनेकस्वर or अनेकाक्षर, which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; confer, compare P. VI.3.42,VI.4.82
antaraṅgaa highly technical term in Pāṇini's grammar applied in a variety of ways to rules which thereby can supersede other rules. The term is not used by Pāṇini himselfeminine. The Vārtikakāra has used the term thrice ( Sec I. 4. 2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8, VI.1.106 Vart.10 and VIII.2.6 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). I) evidently in the sense of immediate', 'urgent', 'of earlier occurrence' or the like. The word is usually explained as a Bahuvrīhi compound meaning 'अन्त: अङ्गानि निमित्तानि यस्य' (a rule or operation which has got the causes of its application within those of another rule or operation which consequently is termed बहिरङ्ग). अन्तरङ्ग, in short, is a rule whose causes of operation occur earlier in the wording of the form, or in the process of formation. As an अन्तरङ्ग rule occurs to the mind earlier, as seen a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., it is looked upon as stronger than any other rule, barring of course अपवाद rules or exceptions, if the other rule presents itself simultaneously. The Vārtikakāra, hence, in giving preference to अन्तरङ्ग rules, uses generally the wording अन्तरङ्गबलीयस्त्वात् which is paraphrased by अन्तरङ्गं बहिरङ्गाद् बलीयः which is looked upon as a paribhāṣā. Grammarians, succeeding the Vārtikakāra, not only looked upon the बहिरङ्ग operation as weaker than अन्तरङ्ग, but they looked upon it as invalid or invisible before the अन्तरङ्ग operation had taken placcusative case. They laid down the Paribhāṣā असिद्धं बहिरङ्गमन्तरङ्गे which has been thoroughly discussed by Nāgeśa in his Paribhāṣendusekhara. The अन्तरङ्गत्व is taken in a variety of ways by Grammarians : (l) having causes of application within or before those of another e. g. स्येनः from the root सिव् (सि + उ+ न) where the यण् substitute for इ is अन्तरङ्ग being caused by उ as compared to guṇa for उ which is caused by न, (2) having causes of application occurring before those of another in the wording of the form, (3) having a smaller number of causes, (4) occurring earlier in the order of several operations which take place in arriving at the complete form of a word, (5) not having संज्ञा (technical term) as a cause of its application, ( 6 ) not depending upon two words or padas, (7) depending upon a cause or causes of a general nature (सामान्यापेक्ष) as opposed to one which depends on causes of a specific nature ( विशेषापेक्ष).
anyārtha(1)having another purpose or signification: confer, compare अन्यार्थं प्रकृतं अन्यार्थं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on l.1.23; (2) another sense which is different from what is expressed confer, compare अन्यार्थो बहुव्रीहिः Cān. II.2.46.
anyonyasaṃśrayareciprocally dependent and hence serving no purpose; same as इतरेतराश्रय which is looked upon as a fault. cf अन्योन्यसंश्रयं त्वेतत् । स्वीकृतः शब्दः शब्दकृतं च स्त्रीत्वं M.Bh. on IV.1.3.
alpāctarahaving a smaller number of vowels in it; such a word is generally placed first in a Dvandva compound; cf अल्पाच्तरम्, P.II.2.34. अल्पाच्तरे पूर्वं भवति प्लक्षन्यग्रोधौ अपाच्तर is the same as अल्पाच्क used in the प्रक्रियाकौमुदी or अल्पस्वरतर in Kātantra (Kāt, II.5.12).
aṣṭākṣarāa metre having eight syllables in a foot;confer, compareगायत्री सा चतुर्विंशत्यक्षरा । अष्टाक्षरास्त्रयः पादाः चत्वारो वा षडक्षराः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)XVI.9.
asarūpanot having the same outward form or appearance; e. g. the affixes अण्, अच्, ण, अट्, ञ्, and the like which are, in fact, सरूप as they have the same outward form viz. the affix अ. अण् and यत् are असरूप; confer, compare वाऽसरूपोऽस्त्रियाम् P.III. 1.94.
aāgantukaliterally adventitious, an additional wording generally at the end of roots to show distinctly their form exempli gratia, for example वदि, एधि, सर्ति et cetera, and others; confer, compare इन्धिभवतिभ्यां च P I.2.6: confer, compare also भावलक्षणे स्थेण्कृञ्वदिचरिहृतभिजनिभ्यस्तोमुन्, P.III.4.16, सृपिवृदो. कसुन् P. III.4.17 and a number of other sūtras where इ or तिं is added to the root confer, compare इक्श्तिपौ धातुनिर्देशे, वर्णात्कारः, रादिफः P.III.3.108 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2.3. 4, where such appendages to be added to the roots or letters are given. The word अागन्तु is an old word used in the Nirukta, but the term आगन्तुक appears to be used for the first time for such forms by Haradatta; confer, compare ह्वरोरिति ह्वृ कौटिल्ये, आगन्तुकेकारे गुणेन निर्देशः Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on VII.2.31. In the traditional oral explanations the second part of a reduplicated word is termed अागन्तुक which is placed second i. e. after the original by virtue of the convention आगन्तूनामन्ते निवेशः, although in fact, it is said to possess the sense of the root in contrast with the first which is called abhyāsa.A nice distinction can, however be drawn between the four kinds of adventitious wordings found in grammar viz.आगन्तु, इत्, अभ्यास and आगम which can be briefly stated as follows; The former two do not form a regular part of the word and are not found in the actual use of the word; besides, they do not possess any sense, while the latter two are found in actual use and they are possessed of sense. Again the agantu word is simply used for facility of understanding exactly and correctly the previous word which is really wanted; the इत् wording, besides serving this purpose, is of use in causing some grammatical operations. अभ्यास, is the first part of the wording which is wholly repeated and it possesses no sense by itself, while, āgama which is added to the word either at the beginning or at the end or inserted in the middle, forms a part of the word and possesses the sense of the word.
ācāryadeśīyaa partisan of the preceptor Pāṇini or the Sūtrakāra who is looked upon as having approxmately the same authority as the Sūtrakāra; confer, compare अाचार्यदेशीय अाहन वक्तव्य इति l Kaiyaṭa on I.4.105, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2.
ācāryasaṃpadnecessary qualification to teach the Veda with all its pāṭhas having the necessary knowledge of accents, matrās and the like. confer, compare पदक्रमविभागज्ञो वर्णक्रमविचक्षणः स्वरमात्राविशेषज्ञो गच्छेदाचार्यसंपदम् R. Prāt.I.8.
āviṣṭāliṅgahaving a fixed gender as opposed to अनाविष्टलिङ्गpossessed of all genders; confer, compare अविश्लिङ्गा जातिः । यल्लिङ्गमुपादाय प्रवर्तते न तल्लिङ्गे जहाति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.2.52 exempli gratia, for example the word प्रमाण in प्रमाणं वेदाः.
āśvalāyanaprātiśākhyaan authoritative Prātiśākhya work attributed to Śaunaka the teacher of Āśvalāyana, belonging prominently to the Sakala and the Bāṣkala Śakhās of the Ṛgveda. it is widely known by the name Ṛk-Prātiśākhya. It is a metrical composition divided into . 18 chapters called Paṭalas, giving special directions for the proper pronunciation, recitation and preservation of the Ṛksaṁhita by laying down general rules on accents and euphonic combinations and mentioning phonetic and metrical peculiarities. It has got a masterly commentary written by Uvvaṭa.
uktiratnākara'a short grammar work, written by साधुसुन्दर, explaining declension, cases and their meanings, compounds, et cetera, and others and giving a list of Prākṛta words with their Sanskrit equivalents.
uṇādiaffixes headed by the affix उण्, which are similar to kṛt affixes of Pāṇini, giving derivation mostly of such words as are not derived by rules of Pāṇini. No particular sense such as agent, object et cetera, and others is mentioned in connection with these affixes, but, as Pāṇini has stated in 'ताभ्यामन्यत्रोणादयः P.III. 4.75, the various Uṇādi affixes are applied to the various roots as prescribed in any Kāraka sense, except the संप्रदान and the अपादान; in other words, any one of the senses, agent, object, instrument and abode, is assigned to the Uṇādi affix as suits the meaning of the word. Although some scholars believe that the Uṇādi affixes are given by a grammarian later than Pāṇini as there are words like ताम्बूल, दीनार and others included in the list of Uṇādi words and that there are many interpolated Sūtras, still the Uṇādi collection must be looked upon as an old one which is definitely mentioned by Pāṇini in two different rules; confer, compare Pāṇini उणादयो बहुलम् P. III.3.1 and ताभ्यामन्यत्रोणादयः III.4.76. Patañjali has given a very interesting discussion about these Uṇādi affixes and stated on the strength of the Vārttika, तत्रोणादिप्रतिषेधः, that these affixes and the words given in the Uṇādi collection should not be considered as genuinely deriveditionThe derivation is not a very systematic and logically correct one and therefore for practical purposes, the words derived by the application of the affixes उण् and others should be looked upon as underived; confer, compare उणादयोSव्युत्पन्नानि प्रातिपदिकानि. Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on. P.I.1.16, III.4.77, IV.1.1, VI.1.62, VII.1.2, VII.2.8 et cetera, and others There is a counterstatement also seen in the Mahābhāṣya उणादयो व्युत्पन्नानि, representing the other view prevailing at the time; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.I.133; but not much importance seems to be attached to it. The different systems of grammar have different collections of such words which are also known by the term Uṇādi. Out of the collections belonging to Pāṇini's system, three collections are available at present, the collection into five pādas given in the printed edition of the Siddhānta Kaumudi, the collection into ten Pādas given in the printed edition of the Prakriya-Kaumudi and the collection in the Sarasvatīkaṇthābharaṇa of Bhoja forming Pādas 1, 2 and 3 of the second Adhyāya of the work.
uttarārthaserving a purpose in subsequent rules; of use in a subsequent rule; confer, compare योगविभाग उत्तरार्थः, क्त्वाग्रहणमुत्तरार्थम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.2.22.
udayakīrtiauthor of a treatise giving rules for the determination of the pada or padas of roots; the treatise is named पदव्यवस्थासूत्रकारिकाटीका He was a Jain grammarian, and one of the pupils of Sādhusundara.
upagrahaa term used by the ancient grammarians in the sense of the Parasmaipada and the Ātmanepada affixes. The word is not found in Pāṇini's Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī.. The Vārttikakāra has used the word in his Vārttika उपग्रहप्रतिषेधश्च on P. III.2.127 evidently in the sense of Pada affixes referring to the Ātmanepada as explained by Kaiyaṭa in the words उपग्रहस्य आत्मनेपदसंज्ञाया इत्यर्थ: । The word occurs in the Ślokavārttika सुप्तिङुपग्रहलिङ्गनराणां quoted by Patañjali in his Mahābhāṣya on व्यत्ययो बहुलम् P. III. 1.85, where Nāgeśa writes लादेशव्यङ्ग्यं स्वार्थत्वादि । इह तत्प्रतीतिनिमित्ते परस्मै-पदात्मनेपदे उपग्रहशब्देन लक्षणयोच्येते । The word is found in the sense of Pada in the Mahābhāṣya on P. III. 1.40. The commentator on Puṣpasūtra explains the word as उपगृह्यते समीपे पठ्यते इति उपग्रहः. The author of the Kāśikā on P. VI. 2.134 has cited the reading चूर्णादीन्यप्राण्युपग्रहात् instead of चूर्णादीन्यप्राणिषष्ठ्याः and made the remark तत्रेापग्रह इति षष्ठ्यन्तमेव पूर्वाचार्योपचारेण गृह्यते. This remark shows that in ancient times उपग्रह meant षष्ठ्यन्त i. e. a word in the genitive case. This sense gave rise to, or was based upon, an allied sense, viz. the meaning of 'षष्ठी' i. e. possession. Possibly the sense 'possession' further developed into the further sense 'possession of the fruit or result for self or others' referring to the तिङ् affixes which possessed that sense. The old sense 'षष्ठ्यन्त' of the word 'उपग्रह' having gone out of use, and the sense 'पद' having come in vogue, the word षष्ठी' must have been substituted for the word 'उपग्रह' by some grammarians before the time of the Kāśikākāras. As Patañjali has dropped the Sūtra (VI. 2.134), it cannot be said definitely whether the change of reading took place before Patañjali or after him.
upacāra(1)taking a secondary sense; implication; literally moving for a sense which is near about; the same as लक्षणा. The word आचार is explained as उपचार, employment or current usage, by Patañjali; confer, compare आचारात् । आचार्याणामुपचारात् । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; ( 2 ) substitution of the letter सं for विसर्ग : confer, compare प्रत्ययग्रहणोपचारेषु च, P.IV.1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7.
upasargapreposition, prefix. The word उसपर्ग originally meant only 'a prefixed word': confer, compare सोपसर्गेषु नामसु Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVI. 38. The word became technically applied by ancient Sanskrit Gratmmarians to the words प्र, परा, अप, सम् et cetera, and others which are always used along with a verb or a verbal derivative or a noun showing a verbal activity; confer, compare उपसर्गाः क्रियायोगे P. I. 4.59. 'These prefixes are necessariiy compounded with the following word unless the latter is a verbal form; confer, compare कुगतिप्रादयः P.II. 2.18. Although they are not compounded with a verbal form, these prepositions are used in juxtaposition with it; sometimes they are found detached from the verbal form even with the intervention of one word or more. The prefixes are instrumental in changing the meaning of the root. Some scholars like Śākaṭāyana hold the view that separated from the roots, prefixes do not express any specific sense as ordinary words express, while scholars like Gārgya hold the view that prefixes do express a sense e. g. प्र means beginning or प्रारम्भ; confer, compare न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः । नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयोगद्योतका भवन्ति । उच्चावचाः पदार्था भवन्तीति गार्ग्यः । तद्य एषु पदार्थः प्राहुरिमं तं नामाख्यातयोरर्थविकरणम् Nirukta of Yāska.I. 8. It is doubtful, however, which view Pāṇini himself held. In his Ātmanepada topic, he has mentioned some specific roots as possessing some specific senses when preceded by some specific prefixes (see P. I. 3.20, 24, 25, 40, 4l, 46, 52, 56, et cetera, and others), which implies possibly that roots themselves possess various senses, while prefixes are simply instrumental in indicating or showing them. On the other hand, in the topic of the Karmapravacanīyas,the same words प्र, परा et cetera, and others which, however, are not termed Upasargas for the time being, although they are called Nipātas, are actually assigned some specific senses by Pāṇini. The Vārttikakāra has defined उपसर्ग as क्रियाविशेषक उपसर्गः P. I. 3.I. Vārt 7, leaving it doubtful whether the उपसर्ग or prefix possesses an independent sense which modifies the sense of the root, or without possessing any independent sense, it shows only the modified sense of the root which also is possessed by the root. Bhartṛhari, Kaiyaṭa and their followers including Nāgeśa have emphatically given the view that not only prefixes but Nipātas, which include प्र, परा and others as Upasargas as well as Karmapravacanīyas, do not denote any sense, but they indicate it; they are in fact द्योतक and not वाचक. For details see Nirukta of Yāska.I. 3, Vākyapadīya II. 190, Mahābhāṣya on I. 3.1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7 and Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.and Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.thereon. The Ṛk Prātiśākhya has discussed the question in XII. 6-9 where, as explained by the commentator, it is stated that prefixes express a sense along with roots or nouns to which they are attachedition It is not clear whether they convey the sense by denotation or indication, the words वाचक in stanza 6 and विशेषकृत् in stanza 8 being in favour of the former and the latter views respectively; cf उपसर्गा विंशतिरर्थवाचकाः सहेतराभ्यामितरे निपाताः; क्रियावाचकभाख्यातमुपसर्गो विशेषकृत्, सत्त्वाभिधायकं नाम निपातः पादपूरणः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. st. 6 and 8. For the list of upasargas see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 6, Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I. 15, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VI.24, and S. K. on P. I.4.60.
upottamaliterallyone near or before the last; the term is generally used in connection with words having two or more syllables, where it means the vowel before the last (vowel); confer, compare उपोत्तमं रिति P. VI.1.217 and योपधाद्गुरूपोत्तमाद्वुञ् P.V.1.132 where the writer of the Kāśikā explains it as त्रिप्रभृतीनामन्त्यमुत्तमं तस्य समीपमुपोत्तमम् । giving रमणीय and वसनीय as examples where the long ई is upottama; confer, compare also T.Pr. XI.3. and Nir.I.19 where the word refers to the third out of the four feet of the verse.
ediphthong vowel ए made up of अ and इ, and hence having कण्ठतालुस्थान as its place of origin. It has no short form according to Pāṇini. In cases where a short vowel as a substitute is prescribed for it in grammar, the vowel इ is looked upon as its short form. Patañjali in his Mahābhāṣya has observed that followers of the Sātyamugri and Rāṇāyanīya branches of the Sāmaveda have short ए ( ऍ ) in their Sāmaveda recital and has given सुजाते अश्वसूनृते, अध्वर्यो अद्रिभिः सुतम् as illustrations; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1-48; as also the article on.
ekakarmakatransitive verbs having one object, as contrasted with द्विक्रमेक; cf kātantra IV.6.62
ekavākyaan expression giving one idea, either a single or a composite one. A positive statement and its negation, so also, a general rule and its exception are looked upon as making a single sentence on account of their mutual expectancy even though they be sometimes detached from each other confer, compare विदेशस्थमपि सदेकवाक्यं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.4.67; confer, compare also निषेधवाक्यानामपि निषेध्यविशेषाकाङ्क्षत्वाद्विध्येकवाक्यतयैव अन्वयः । तत्रैकवाक्यता पर्युदासन्यायेन । संज्ञाशास्त्रस्य तु कार्यकालपक्षे न पृथग्वाक्यार्थबोधः । Par. Śek on Pari. 3. Such sentences are, in fact, two sentences, but, to avoid the fault of गौरव, caused by वाक्यभेद, grammarians hold them to be composite single sentences.
ekavibhaktia pada having the same case in the various dissolutions of the compound word; e. g. the word कौशाम्बी in the compound word निष्कौशाम्बिः, which stands only in the ablative case कौशाम्ब्याः, although the word निष्क्रान्त, which stands for the word निस्, could be used in many cases. The word नियतविभक्तिक is also used in the same sense.
ekaśabdaa word having one sense only, as opposed to अनेकशब्द many words having the same sense or synonyms which are given in निघण्टु as also in अमरकोष; confer, compare अथ यान्यनेकार्थानि एकशब्दानि तान्यतोनुक्रमिष्यामः Nirukta of Yāska.IV.1.
ekahalādihaving a single consonant at the beginning; cf एकहलादौ पूरयितव्येSन्यतरस्याम् P.VI.3.59.
aikasvaryahaving only one principal accent (Udātta or Svarita) for the whole compound word which is made up of two or more individual words confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.29.
kartrabhiprāyameant for the agent of the action. The word is used in connection with the fruit or result of an action; when the result is for the agent, roots having both the Padas get the Ātmanepada terminations; confer, compare स्वरितञ्जितः कर्त्रभिप्राये क्रियाफले P.I.3.72.
karmavyatihāraexchange of verbal activity; reciprocity of action; कर्मव्यतिहार means क्रियाव्यतिहार or क्रियाविनिमय; confer, compare कर्तरि कर्मव्यतिहारे P.I.3.14.; also कर्मव्यतिहारे णच् स्त्रियाम् । व्यावक्रोशी, व्यात्युक्षी Kāś. on P.III.3.43. The roots having their agents characterized by a reciprocity of action take the Ātmanepada terminations; confer, compare P. I. 3.14.
karmasthakriya(roots)having their verbal activity situated in the object; exempli gratia, for example the root अव + रुध् in अवरुणद्धि गाम् or the root कृ in करोति कटम्; confer, compare कर्मस्थभावकानां कर्मस्थक्रियाणां च P. III.1.87 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3.
karmasthabhāvaka(roots)having their verbal action or happening noticed in the object; e. g. the root आस् and शी in बालमासयति शाययति where the function of the root bears effect in the Object boy and not in the movements of the object as in the sentence बालमवरुणद्धि. See कर्मस्थक्रिय a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. as also M.Bh. on III.1.87 and Kaiyaṭa on the same.
kalāpa(कलाप-व्याकरण)alternative name given to the treatise on grammar written by Sarvavarman who is believed to have lived in the days of the Sātavāhana kings. The treatise is popularly known by the namc Kātantra Vyākaraṇa. The available treatise,viz. Kalpasūtras, is much similar to the Kātantra Sūtras having a few changes and additions only here and there.It is rather risky to say that Kalāpa was an ancient system of grammar which is referred to in the Pāṇini Sūtra कलापिनोण् P. IV.3.108. For details see कातन्त्र.
kātantraparibhāṣāvṛtti(1)name of a gloss on the Paribhāṣāpaṭha written by Bhāvamiśra, probably a Maithila Pandit whose date is not known. He has explained 62 Paribhāṣās deriving many of them from the Kātantra Sūtras. The work seems to be based on the Paribhāṣā works by Vyāḍiparibhāṣāsūcana.and others on the system of Pāṇini, suitable changes having been made by the writer with a view to present the work as belonging to the Kātantra school; (2) name of a gloss on the Paribhāṣāpaṭha of the Kātantra school explaining 65 Paribhāṣās. No name of the author is found in the Poona manuscript. The India Office Library copy has given Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. as the author's name; but it is doubted whether Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. was the author of it. See परिभाषासंग्रह edition by B. O. R. I. Poona.
kārikāa verse or a line or lines in metrical form giving the gist of the explanation of a topic; confer, compare संक्षिप्तसूत्रबह्वर्थसूचकः श्लोकः कारिका Padavyavasthāsūtrakārikā of Udayakīrti.
kuṇaravāḍavaname of an ancient granmarian who lived possibly after Pāṇini and before Patañjali and who is referred to in the Mahābhāṣya as giving an alternative forms for the standard form of certain words; confer, compare कुणरवाडवस्त्वाह नैषां शंकरा शंगरैषा M.Bh. on III.2.14; cf also कुणरवस्त्वाह नैष वहीनरः । कस्तर्हि । विहीनर एषः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VII.3.1.
kramapāṭharecital of the Vedic Saṁhitā by means of separate groups of two words, repeating each word except the first of the Vedic verseline; see क्रम a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The various rules and exceptions are given in detail in Paṭalas ten and eleven of the Ṛk Prātiśākhya. The Vedic Saṁhitā or Saṁhitāpāṭha is supposed to be the original one and the Padapāṭha prepared later on, with a view to preserving the Vedic text without any change or modification of a letter, or accent; confer, compare न लक्षणेन पदकारा अनुवर्त्याः । पदकारैर्नाम लक्षणमनुवर्त्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III. 1.109, VI. 1.207 and VIII. 2.16, where Patañjali clearly says that grammar-rules are not to follow the Padapāṭha, but, the writer of the Padapāṭha is to follow the rules already laid down. The Jaṭāpāṭha, the Ghanapāṭha and the other recitals are later developments of the Padapāṭha as they are not mentioned in the Prātiśākhya works.
kanipkṛt affix वन् in the sense of agent added to (l) a root preceded by an Upasarga or a Subanta Upapada or sometimes even without any preceding word; exempli gratia, for exampleप्रतरित्वा, धीवा, पीवा; (2) to the root दृश्, preceded by an Upapada which is the object of the root दृश्, exempli gratia, for example पारदृश्वा; (3) to roots युध् and कृञ् having राजन् as their object, exempli gratia, for example राजयुध्वा, राजकृत्वा ; confer, compare Pāṇini III.2.94-96.
kvibantaa substantive ending with the kṛt affix क्विप् (zero affix) added to a root to form a noun in the sense of the verbal action (भाव). The words ending with this affix having got the sense of verbal activity in them quite suppressed, get the noun terminations सु, औ, जस् et cetera, and others and not ति, तः et cetera, and others placed after them; confer, compare कृदभिहितो भावो द्रव्यवद् भवति. However, at the same time, these words undergo certain operations peculiar to roots simply because the kṛt affix entirely disappears and the word formed, appears like a root; confer, compare क्विबन्ता धातुत्वं न जहति. Kaiyaṭa's Prad. on VII.1.70.
garīyasinvolving a special effort.The word is frequently used by the Vārttikakāra and old grammarians in connection with something, which involves greater effort and longer expression and, hence, not commendable in rules of the Shastra works where brevity is the soul of 'wit'; confer, compare पदगौरवाद्योगवेिभागो गरीयान् Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 121. The word गुरु is also sometimes used in a similar sense; confer, compare तद् गुरु भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1 Āhnika of the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya. l Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2.
guṇakarmana term used by the ancient grammarians for the गौणकर्मन् or indirect object of a verb. having two objects.The word is found quoted in the Mahabhaya; confer, compare कथिते लादयश्चेत्स्युः षष्टीं कुर्यात्तदा गुणे । गुणे गुणकर्मणि । confer, compare also गुणकर्मणि लादिविधि: सपरे M.Bh. on I. 4.51.
gonardīyaliterally inhabitant of Gonarda which was the name of a district. in the province of Oudh in the days of the Mahabhasyakara according to some scholars. Others believe that Gonarda was the name of the district named Gonda at present The expression गोनर्दीय अाह occurs four times in the Mahabhasya where it refers to a scholar of grammar in Patafijali's time; cf M.Bh. on I. 1.21 ; I. 1.29; III. I.92; VII. 2.101. As Kaiyata paraphrases the words गेानर्दीयस्त्वाह as भाष्यकारस्त्वाह, scholars say that गेीनर्दीय was the name taken by the Mahabhasyakara himself who was a resident of Gonarda. Hari Diksita, however, holds that गोनर्दीय was the term used for the author of the . Varttikas; confer, compare Brhacchabdaratna.
gh(1)fourth consonant of the guttural class of consonants having the properties कण्ठसंवृतत्व, घोष, नादानुप्रदानत्व and महाप्राणत्व; (2)the consonant घ at the beginning of a taddhita affix. affix which is always changed into इय्; confer, compare P. VII. 1. 9; (3) substitute for ह् at the end of roots beginning with द्, as also of the root नह् under certain conditions; confer, compare P.VIII.2.32,33,34; (4) substitute for the consonant व् of मतुव् placed after the pronouns किम् and इदम् which again is changed into इय् by VII.1.9: exempli gratia, for example कियान्, इयान्: confer, compare P.V. 2.40.
gha(l)consonant घ्, अ being added at the end for facility of pronunciation; confer, compareTai. Pr.I.21; (2) technical term for the taddhita affix. affixes तरप् and तमप्, confer, compare P.I.1.22, causing the shortening of ई at the end of bases before it, under certain conditions, confer, compare P. VI. 3.43-45, and liable to be changed into तराम् and तमाम् after किम्, verbs ending in ए, and indeclinables; confer, compare P.V.4.11; (3) taddhita affix. affix घ ( इय) in the sense of 'a descendant' applied to क्षत्र, and in the sense of 'having that as a deity' applied to अपोनप्तृ अपांनप्तृ and also to महेन्द्र and to the words राष्ट्र et cetera, and others, exempli gratia, for example क्षत्रियः, अपोनाप्त्रिय:, अपांनप्त्रियः, महेन्द्रियम्,राष्ट्रियः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV.1.138, IV.2.27, 29, 93; (4) taddhita affix. affix घ, applied to अग्र, समुद्र and अभ्र in the sense of 'present there', to सहस्र in the sense of 'possession', to, नक्षत्र without any change of sense, and to यज्ञ and ऋत्विज् in the sense of 'deserving'; confer, compare P.IV.4.117,118,135, 136,141, V.1.71 ; (5) krt affix अ when the word to which it has been applied becomes a proper noun id est, that isa noun in a specific sense or a technical term; confer, compare III.3. 118, 119,125.
ghitaffixes having the mute letter घ्, as for instance, घञ् घ, घच् et cetera, and otherswhich cause the substitution of a guttural in the place of the palatal letter च् or ज् before it: exempli gratia, for example त्याग: राग: confer, compare P.VII.3.52.
(1)fifth letter of the guttural class of consonants having the properties कण्ठसंवृतत्व, घोष, नादानुप्रदान, अल्पप्राणत्व and अानुनासिक्य; (2) the consonant ङ् getting the letter ,क as an augment added to it, if standing at the end of a word and followed by a sibilant, e. g. प्राङ्कूशेते confer, compare ङ्णो: कुक् टुक् शरि P. VIII. 3.28; (3) the consonant ङ् which, standing at the end of a word and preceded by a short vowel, causes the vowel following it to get the augment ङ् prefixed to it; e. g, प्रत्यङ्ङास्ते confer, compare ङमो ह्रस्वादचि ङमुण् नित्यम् P. VIII.3.32.
cfirst consonant of palatal class of consonants, possessed of the properties, श्वास, अघोष, अल्पप्राण and कण्ठविवृतत्व. च् at the beginning of an affix is mute e. g. च्फञ्, confer, compare चुट् P. I. 3.7; words, having the mute letter च् (dropped), have their last vowel accented acute e. g. भङ्गुरम् । भासुरम् । confer, compare चित: VI. 1.163.
caritakriyahaving kriya or verbactivity hidden in it. The term is used by Bhartrhari in connection with a solitary noun-word or a substantive having the force of a sentence, and hence which can be termed a sentence on account of the verbal activity dormant in it. exempli gratia, for example पिण्डीम्; confer, compare वाक्यं तदपि मन्यन्ते यत्पदं वरितक्रियम् Vakyapad.II. 326, and चरिता गर्भीकृता आख्यातक्रिया यस्य तद्गर्भीकृतक्रियापदं नामपदं वाक्यं प्रयुञ्जते ! Com. on Vakyapadya II.326.
chaṇtaddhita affix. affix ईय causing the vrddhi substitute for the first vowel of the word to which it is addedition छण् is added (1) to the words पितृत्वसृ and मातृप्वसृ in the sense of अपत्य; confer, compare P IV. 1.132, 134; (2) to the words कृशाश्व,अरिष्ट and others as a चातुरर्थिक affix: confer, compare P. IV. 2.80; (3) to the words तित्तिरि, वरतन्तु, खण्डिक and उख in the sense of 'instructed by', confer, compare P.IV.3.102; and (4) to the word शलातुर in the sense of 'being a national of' or 'having as a domicile.' e. g. शालातुरीयःconfer, compare P. IV. 3.94.
jahaddharmatvaabandonment or giving up of properties in the case of a word included in a वृत्ति or composite expression; confer, compare जहद्धर्मत्वाच्छब्दप्रवृत्तेः Durghata Vrtti on P. II. 2.6.
jātabahiraṅgāsiddhatvainvalidity of a Bahiranga operation that has already taken place by virtue of the Antaranga-paribhasa-असिद्धं बहिरङ्गमन्तरङ्ङ्गेthat which is ' bahiranga' is regarded as not having taken effect when that which is 'antarahga' is to take effect. For details see Par. Sek. Paribhasa 50.
jātābhīyāsiddhatvainvalidity of a grammatical operation prescribed by a rule in the अाभीय section (P. VI. 4.22 upto the end of the fourth pada ) which, although it has taken place, is to be looked upon as not having taken place when any other operation in the same section is to take effect. See आभीयासिद्व.
jihvāmūlasthāna(l)having the root of the tongue as the place of its production;the phonetic element or letter called जिह्वामूलीय; (2) name given to that phonetic element into which a visarga is changed when followed by क् or ख्; cf X क इति जिह्वामूलीयः V.Pr.VIII.19. The जिह्वामूलीय letter is called जिह्व्य also; see Nyasa on I. 1.9. The Rk. Pratisakhya looks upon ऋ, लृ, जिह्वामूलीय, and the guttural letters as जिह्वामूलस्थान.
jñāpakasamuccayaa work giving a collection of about 400 Jñāpakas or indicatory wordings found in the Sūtras of Pānini and the conclusions drawn from them. It was written by Purușottamadeva, a Buddhist scholar of Pāņini's grammar in the twelfth century A. D., who was probably the same as the famous great Vaiyākaraņa patronized by Lakșmaņasena.See पुरुषेत्तमदेव.
jhita term, meaning 'having झ् as इत्' used by the Varttikakra in connection with those words in the rules of Panini which themselves as well as words referring to their special kinds, are liable to undergo the prescribed operation; confer, compare झित् तस्य च तद्विशेषाणां च मत्स्याद्यर्थम्। पक्षिमत्स्यमृगान् हन्ति। मात्त्प्यिक;। तद्विशेषाणाम्। शाफरिकः शाकुलिकः । M.Bh.on P.I. 1. 68 Vart. 8.
ṭyaṇtaddhita affix. affix य, causing वृद्धि for the initial vowel and the addition of the feminine. affix ई, applied to the word सोम in the sense of 'having that as a deity,' e. g. सौम्यं हविः, सौमी ऋक्: confer, compare P.IV. 2.30.
dvithaving दु as इत्: roots, that have टु as इत् or mute, take the affix अथुच् in the sense of verbal activity. See टु.
ṭhañtaddhita affix. affix इक or क (by P.VII.3.51) causing Vrddhi and acute accent for the first vowel of the word to which it is added, applied (1) to महृाराज, प्रोष्ठपद and क्वाचिन् in the specifieditionsenses, confer, compare P. IV.2.35, 4l e. g. माहृाराजिक, प्रौष्ठपदिक et cetera, and others; (2) to words काशि, चेदि, संज्ञा and others, along with ञिठ, e. g. काशिकी, काशिका, also with ञिठ to words denoting villages in the Vahika country exempli gratia, for example शाकलिकी शाकलिका; as also to words ending in उ forming names of countries in all the Saisika senses confer, compare P. IV.2.116-120; (3) to compound words having a word showing direction as their first member, to words denoting time, as also to the words शरद्, निशा and प्रदोष in the Saisika senses; cf P. IV.3.6, 7, 1115; (4) to the words वर्षा (1n Vedic Literature), and to हेमन्त and वसन्त in the Saisika senses; confer, compare P.IV.3.1921; (5) to संवत्सर, अाग्रहायणी, words having अन्तः as the first member, to the word ग्राम preceded by परि or अनु, to multisyllabic words having their last vowel accented acute, to words denoting sacrifices, to words forming names of sages, to words ending in ऋ and to the word महाराज in the specific senses which are mentioned; confer, compare P. IV.3.50, 60, 61, 67, 68, 69, 78, 79, 97; (6) to the words गोपुच्छ, श्वगण, आक्रन्द, लवण, परश्वध, compound words having a multisyllabic words as their first member, and to the words गुड et cetera, and others in the specified senses;confer, compareP.IV.4.6,II, 38, 52, 58, 64, 103;(7) to any word as a general taddhita affix. affix (अधिकारविहित), unless any other affix has been specified in the specified senses ' तेन क्रीतम् ' ' तस्य निमित्तम्' ... ' तदर्हम्' mentioned in the section of sutras V. 1. 18. to 117; (8) to the words अय:शूल, दण्ड, अजिन, compound words having एक or गो as their first member as also to the words निष्कशत and निष्कसहस्र; confer, compare P.V.2.76, 118,119.
ḍinitaddhita affix. affix applied to अवान्तरदीक्षा, तिलव्रत et cetera, and others in the sense of चरति (observing); exempli gratia, for example तिलव्रती, confer, compare P. V. 1. 94 Vart 3; (2) applied in the sense of 'having as measurement'applied to numeral words ending in शत् or शिन् and the word विंशति; exempli gratia, for example त्रिंशिनो मासाः, विंशिनोङ्गिरसः; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. V. 2.37.
ḍhraktaddhita affix. affix एर ( एय् + र ) applied in the sense of offspring to the word गोधा and optionally with ढक् to words meaning persons having a bodily defect or a low social status; e. g. गौधेरः, काणेरः दासेरः; काणेयः, दासेयः, cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 1. 129, 131.
(1)fifth consonant of the lingual class of consonants possessed of the properties, नादानुप्रदान, घोष, संवृतकण्ठत्व, अल्पप्राण and अानुनासिक्यः (2) the mute letter ण् indicating the substitution of vrddhi ( confer, compare P. VII. 2. 115-117) when attached to affixes; (3) the consonant ण् at the beginning of roots which is changed into न्; the roots, having ण् at the beginning changeable to न्, being called णोपदेशः (4) ण् as a substitute for न् following the letters ऋ, ॠ, र्, and ष् directly, or with the intervention of consonants of the guttural and labial classes, but occurring in the same word, Such a substitution of ण् for न् is called णत्व; confer, compare P.VIII.4. I-39. For णत्व in Vedic Literature; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)V.20-28, T.Pr.VII.1-12. V.Pr.III.84-88;(5) the consonant ण् added as an augment to a vowel at the beginning of a word when it follows the consonant ण् at the end of the previous word; confer, compare P. VIII. 3. 32. In the Vedic Pratisakhyas this augment ण् is added to the preceding ण् and looked upon as a part of the previous word.
ṇamulkrt affix अम्, causing vrddhi to the final vowel or to the penultimate अ, (!) added to any root in the sense of the infinitive in Vedic Literature when the connected root is शक्: exempli gratia, for example अग्निं वै देवा विभाजं नाशक्नुवन; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 4.14; (2) added to any root to show frequency of a past action, when the root form ending with णमुल् is repeated to convey the sense of frequency : exempli gratia, for example भोजं भोजं व्रजति, पायंपायं व्रजति, confer, compare Kas on P. III. 4.22; (3) added to a root showing past action and preceded by the word अग्रे, प्रथम or पूर्व, optionally along with the krt affix क्त्वा; exempli gratia, for example अग्रेभोजं or अग्रे भुक्त्वा व्रजति; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.4.24;(4) added in general to a root specified in P.III.4.25 to 64, showing a subordinate action and having the same subject as the root showing the main action, provided the root to which णमुल् is added is preceded by an antecedent or connected word, such as स्वादुम् or अन्यथा or एवम् or any other given in Panini's rules; confer, compare P. III.4.26 to III.4.64; exempli gratia, for example स्वादुंकारं भुङ्क्ते, अन्यथाकारं भुङ्क्ते, एवंकारं भुङ्क्ते, ब्राह्मणवेदं भोजयति, यावज्जीवमधीते, समूलकाषं कषति, समूलघातं हन्ति, तैलपेषं पिनष्टि, अजकनाशं नष्टः et cetera, and others; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.4.26-64. When णमुल् is added to the roots कष्, पिष्, हन् and others mentioned in P. III. 4. 34 to 45, the same root is repeated to show the principal action. The word ending in णमुल् has the acute accent (उदात) on the first vowel (confer, compare P.VI.I. 94) or on the vowel preceding the affix; confer, compare P. VI.1.193.
ṇopadeśaa root mentioned in the Dhatupatha by Panini as beginning with ण् which subsequently is changed to न् ( by P. VI. 1.65) in all the forms derived from the root; e. g. the roots णम, णी and others. In the case of these roots the initial न् is again changed into ण् after a prefix like प्र or परा having the letter र् in it and having a vowel or a consonant of the guttural or labial class intervening between the letter र् and the letter न्; e. g. प्रणमति, प्रणयकः et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VIII. 4.14.
ṇvuckrt affix अक seen always with the feminine. affix अा applied to a root when the sense conveyed is ' a turn ' or ' a deserving thing ' or ' debt ' or ' occurrence;' e. g. भवतः शायिका, अर्हति भवान् इक्षुभक्षिकाम्, ओदनभोजिकां धारयसि, इक्षुभक्षिका उदपादि ; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 3.1 1 1.
tadantavidhia peculiar feature in the interpretation of the rules of Panini, laid down by the author of the Sutras himself by virtue of which an adjectival word, qualifying its principal word, does not denote itself, but something ending with it also; confer, compare येन विधिस्तदन्तस्य P.I.1.72.This feature is principally noticed in the case of general words or adhikaras which are put in a particular rule, but which Occur in a large number of subsequent rules; for instance, the word प्रातिपदिकात्, put in P.IV.1.1, is valid in every rule upto the end of chapter V and the words अतः, उतः, यञः et cetera, and others mean अदन्ताद् , उदन्तात् , यञन्तात् et cetera, and others Similarly the words धातोः (P.III.1.91) and अङ्गस्य (P.VI. 4.1 ) occurring in a number of subsequent rules have the adjectival words to them, which are mentioned in subsequent rules, denoting not only those words,but words ending with them. In a large number of cases this feature of तदन्तविधि is not desirable, as it, goes against arriving at the desired forms, and exceptions deduced from Panini's rules are laid down by the Varttikakara and later grammarians; confer, compare Par. Sek. Pari. 16,23, 31 : also Mahabhasya on P.I.1.72.
taddhitaa term of the ancient prePaninian grammarians used by Panini just like सर्वनामन् or अव्यय without giving any specific definition of it. The term occurs in the Nirukta of Yaska and the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya ; confer, compare अथ तद्वितसमासेषु एकपर्वसु चानेकपर्वसु पूर्वे पूर्वमपरमपरं प्रविभज्य निर्ब्रूयात् । द्ण्डय्ः पुरुषः । दण्डमर्हतीति वा, दण्डेन संपद्यते इति वा Nirukta of Yāska.II.2; also confer, compare तिङ्कृत्तद्धितचतुथ्यसमासाः इाब्दमयम् Vaj Prati.I. 27. It is to be noted that the word तद्वित is used by the ancient grammarians in the sense of a word derived from a substantive ( प्रातिपादक ) by the application of suffixes like अ, यत् et cetera, and others, and not in the sense of words derived from roots by affixes like अन, ति et cetera, and others which were termed नामकरण, as possibly contrasted with the word ताद्धित used by Yaska in II. 5. Panini has used the word तद्धित not for words, but for the suffixes which are added to form such words at all places (e. g. in I. 1.38, IV.1.17, 76, VI.1.61 et cetera, and others). in fact, he has begun the enumeration of taddhita affixes with the rule तद्धिता: (P.IV.1. 76) by putting the term तद्धित for affixes such as ति, ष्यङ्, अण् et cetera, and others which are mentioned thereafter. In his rule कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च and in the Varttika समासकृत्तद्धिताव्यय(I.4.1Vart. 41) which are similar to V.Pr.1. 27 quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the word तद्धित appears to be actually used for words derived from nouns by secondary affixes, along with the word कृत् which also means words derived from roots, although commentators have explained there the terms कृत् and तद्धित for कृदन्त and तद्धितान्त. The term तद्वित is evidently echoed in the Sutra तस्मै हितम् which, although it is not the first Sutra there were possibly long lists of secondary nouns with the senses of secondary suffixes, and तद्धित was perhaps,the first sense given there. The number of taddhita suffixes mentioned by Panini is quite a large one; there are in fact 1110 rules given in the taddhita section covering almost two Adhyayas viz. from P. IV. 1.76 to the end of the fifth Adhyaya. The main sub-divisions of taddhita affixes mentioned by commentators are, Apatyadyarthaka (IV. 1.92 to 178), Raktadyarthaka (IV.2.1 to 91), Saisika {IV.2. 92 to IV.3.133), Pragdivyatiya (IV. 3 134 to 168), Pragvahatiya (IV.4.1 to IV.4.74), Pragghitiya (IV.4.75 to IV.4.109), Arhiya (V.1.1 to 71),Thanadhikarastha (V. 1.72 to V. 1.1.114), Bhavakarmarthaka (V. 1.115 to V.1.136), Pancamika (V. 2.1 to V. 2.93), Matvarthiya (V. 2.94 to V. 2. 140), Vibhaktisamjaaka (V. 3.1 to V. 3.26) and Svarthika (V. 3.27 to V. 4.160). The samasanta affixes (V.4.68 to V.4.160) can be included in the Svarthika affixes.
tulyādhikaraṇahaving got the same substratum; denoting ultimately the same object; expressed in the same case the same as samanadhikarana in the grammar of Panini, confer, compare Kat. II.5.5.
tṛctaddhita affix. affix तृ, taking the feminine. affix ई ( ङीप् ), (1) added to a root optionally with अक ( ण्वुल् ) in the sense of the agent of a verbal activity, the word so formed having the last vowel acute; exempli gratia, for example कर्ता कारक:; हर्ता हारकः; confer, compare P. III I.133; (2) prescribed in the sense of 'deserving one' optionally along with the pot. passive voice. participle. affixes; exempli gratia, for example भवान् खलु कन्यया वोढा, भवान् कन्यां वहेत्, भवता खलु कन्या वोढव्या, वाह्या, वहनीया वा; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 3.169
tri(1)krt affix क्त्रि, always having the taddhita affix. affix मप् ( म ) added to it, applied to the roots marked with the mute syllable डु prefixed to them in the Dhatupatha; e. g. कृत्रिमम्, पक्त्रिमम्; (2) a term signifying the plural number; confer, compare ना नौ मे मदर्थे त्रिद्व्येकेषु V.Pr.II.3.
tryakṣara(a word)having three vowels or syllables in it; त्र्यच् or त्र्यच्क; confer, compare द्व्यक्षरव्यक्षरेभ्य इति वक्तव्यम् confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VIII 4.6.
daṇḍādia class of words headed by the word दण्ड to which the taddhita affix य, is added in the sense of 'deserving', confer, compare दण्डमर्हति दण्ड्यः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 1.66
dīrghalong: a term used in connection with the lengthened tone of a vowel described to be dvimatra as contrasted with ह्रस्व having one matra and प्लुत having three matras; confer, compare द्विस्तावान् दीर्घः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 35, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 57, also ऊकालोज्झ्रस्वदीर्घप्लुतः P, I.2.27.
dviguname of a compound with a numeral as the first member. The compound is looked upon as a subdivision of the Tatpurusa comPoundThe dvigu compound, having collection as its general sense, is declined in the neuter gender and singular number; when it ends in अ the feminine. affix ङी is added generally, e. g. पञ्चपात्रम्, त्रिभुवनम्, पञ्चमूली. The Dvigu comPound also takes place when a karmadharaya compound, having a word denoting a direction or a numeral as its first member, (a) has a taddhita affix. affix added to it exempli gratia, for example पञ्चकपाळः (पुरोडाशः), or (b) has got a word placed after it in a compound e. g. पशञ्चगवधनः or (c) has a collective sense exempli gratia, for example पञ्चपूली; confer, compare तद्वितार्थोत्तरपदसमाहारे च ( P. II.1.51 ) also, cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. and S. K. om P.II.1.51,52.
dhruva(1)fixed,stationary, as contrasted with moving (ध्रुव) which is termed अपादान and hence put in the ablative case; cf ध्रुवमपायेऽपादानम् P. I. 4.24; (2) repeated sound ( नाद ) of a third or a fourth consonant of the class consonants when it occurs at the end of the first word of a split up compound word; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VI. II and XI. 24.
nandikeśvarakārikāa short treatise of 28 stanzas, attributed to an ancient grammarian नन्दिकेश्वर, which gives a philosophical interpretation of the fourteen sutras attributed to God Siva. The authorship of the treatise is assigned traditionally to the Divine Bull of God Siva. See नन्दिकेश्वर. The treatise is also named नन्दिकेश्वरकारिकासूत्र.
nādānupradānahaving voice ( नाद ) as their main cause; a term used in connection with vowels and sonant consonants which are caused by नादः confer, compare नादः अनुप्रदानं स्वरघोषवत्सु । अनुप्रदीयते अनेन वर्णः इति अनुप्रदानं मूलकारणम्, commentary on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II. 8.
nukaugment न् (l) affixed to the words अन्तर्वत् and पतिवत् before the feminine affix ङीप् e. g. अन्तर्वत्नी, पतिवत्नी, confer, compare P. IV. 1.32; (2) affixed to the root ली before the causal affix णिच् , e. g. विलीनयति, confer, compare P. VII. 3.39; (3) affixed to the reduplicative syllable of roots ending in a nasal consonant and having the penultimate अ as also of the roots जप्, जभ् , दह् , दश्, भञ्ज्, पश्, चर्, and फल् in the intensive; e. g. जङ्गम्यते, तन्तन्यते, यंयमीति, जङ्गमीति, जञ्जप्यते, दन्दह्यते, दन्दशीति. चञ्चूर्यते, पम्फु लीति confer, compare P. VII 4.85, 86, 87.
nuṭaugment न् prefixed (l) to the genitive case plural ending in अाम् after a crude base ending in a short vowel, or in ई or ऊ of feminine bases termed nadi, or in अा of the feminine affix ( टाप् डाप् or चाप्); e g. वृक्षाणाम्, अग्नीनाम् , कर्तॄणाम् , कुमारीणाम् , मालानाम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VII.1.54; (2) to the affix अाम् after numerals termed षट् and the numeral चतुर् as also after the words श्री, ग्रामणी and गो in Vedic Literature, e. g. षण्णाम् , पञ्चानाम् , चतुर्णाम्, श्रीणाम्, ग्रामणीनाम्, गोनाम्; confer, compare P. VII.1.55,56, 57; (3) to the part of a root possessed of two consonants, as also of the root अश् of the fifth conjugation after the reduplicative syllable ending in अा, which is substituted for अ; exempli gratia, for example अानञ्ज, व्यानशे; confer, compare P.VII.4. 71,72; (4) to the affix मतुप् after a base ending in अन् as also to the affixes तरप् and तमप् after a base ending in न् in Vedic Literature, exempli gratia, for example मूर्धन्वती, अक्षण्वन्तः, सुपथिन्तरः et cetera, and others;confer, compare P. VIII. 2.16, 17: (5) to the initial vowel of the second member of a compound having अ of नञ् as the first member; e. g. अनघः, confer, compare P.VI. 3.74; (6) to any vowel after न् which is preceded by a short vowel and which is at the end of a word exempli gratia, for example कुर्वन्नास्ते, confer, compare P. VIII. 3.32.
patañjalithe reputed author of the Mahābhāșya, known as the Pātañjala Mahābhāșya after him. His date is determined definitely as the second century B.C. on the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the text of the Mahābhāșya itselfeminine. The words Gonardiya and Gonikāputra which are found in the Mahābhāșya are believed to be referring to the author himself and, on their strength he is said to have been the son of Goņikā and a resident of the country called Gonarda in his days. On the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the Mahābhāșya, it can be said that Patañjali received his education at Takșaśila and that he was,just like Pāņini, very familiar with villages and towns in and near Vāhika and Gāndhāra countries. Nothing can definitely be said about his birthplace, and although it might be believed that his native place was Gonarda,its exact situation has not been defined so far. About his parentage too,no definite information is available. Tradition says that he was the foster-son of a childless woman named Gonikā to whom he was handed over by a sage of Gonarda, in whose hands he fell down from the sky in the evening at the time of the offering of water-handfuls to the Sun in the west; confer, compareपतत् + अञ्जलि, the derivation of the word given by the commentators. Apart from anecdotes and legendary information, it can be said with certainty that Patañjali was a thorough scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who had studied the available texts of the Vedic Literature and Grammar and availed himself of information gathered personally by visiting the various schools of Sanskrit Grammar and observing the methods of explanations given by teachers there. His Mahābhāșya supplies an invaluable fund of information on the ways in which the Grammar rules of Pāņini were explained in those days in the various grammar schools. This information is supplied by him in the Vārttikas which he has exhaustively given and explainedition He had a remarkable mastery over Sanskrit Language which was a spoken one at his time and it can be safely said that in respect of style, the Mahābhāșya excels all the other Bhāșyas in the different branches of learning out of which two, those of Śabaraswāmin and Śańkarācārya,are selected for comparison. It is believed by scholars that he was equally conversant with other śāstras, especially Yoga and Vaidyaka, on which he has written learned treatises. He is said to be the author of the Yogasūtras which,hence are called Pātañjala Yogasūtras, and the redactor of the Carakasamhitā. There are scholars who believe that he wrote the Mahābhāșya only, and not the other two. They base their argument mainly on the supposition that it is impossible for a scholar to have an equally unmatching mastery over three different śāstras at a time. The argument has no strength, especially in India where there are many instances of scholars possessing sound scholarship in different branches of learning. Apart from legends and statements of Cakradhara, Nāgesa and others, about his being the author of three works on three different śāstras, there is a direct reference to Patañjali's proficiency in Grammar, Yoga and Medicine in the work of King Bhoja of the eleventh century and an indirect one in the Vākyapadīya of Bhartŗhari of the seventh century A. D. There is a work on the life of Patañjali, written by a scholar of grammar of the South,named Ramabhadra which gives many stories and incidents of his life out of which it is difficult to find out the grains of true incidents from the legendary husk with which they are coveredition For details,see Patañjala Mahābhāșya D.E.Society's edition Vol. VII pages 349 to 374. See also the word महाभाष्य.
parasmaipadaa term used in grammar with reference to the personal affixs ति, त: et cetera, and others applied to roots. The term परस्मैपद is given to the first nine afixes ति, त:, अन्ति, सि, थ:, थ, मि, व: and म:, while the term आत्मनेपद is used in connection with the next nine त, आताम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare परस्मै परोद्देशार्थफलकं पदम् Vac. Kosa. The term परस्मैपद is explained by some as representing the Active_Voice as contrasted with the Passive Voice which necessarily is characterized by the Aatmanepada affixes. The term परस्मैभाष in the sense of परस्मैपद was used by ancient grammarians and is also found in the Vaarttika अात्मनेभाषपस्मैभाषयोरुपसंख्यानम् P. VI. 3.8 Vart.1 . The term परस्मैभाष as applied to roots, could be explained as परस्मै क्रियां (or क्रियाफलं) भाषन्ते इति परस्मैभाषाः and originally such roots as had their activity meant for another, used to take the परस्मैपद् affixes, while the rest which had the activity meant for self, took the अात्मनेपद affixes. Roots having activity for both, took both the terminations and were termed उभयपदिनः.
parāṅgavadbhāvabehaviour as having become a part and parcel of another ; treatment of a word as a part of another. The term is used by Panini in connection with a word followed by and connected with a word in the vocative case of which it is looked upon as a part for purposes of accent, e. g. कुण्डेनाटन् , मद्राणां राजन् et cetera, and others Here the words अटन् and राजन् , being in the vocative case, are अाद्युदात्त, id est, that is अ ( at the beginning of अटन्) and अा (in राजन्) are acute and as a result all the other vowels in कुण्डेनाटन् and मद्राणां राजन् become अनुदात्त or grave; confer, compare सुबामन्त्रिते पराङ्गवत्स्वरे P.II.1.2.
paribhāṣenduśekharathe reputed authoritative work on the Paribhasas in the system of Paanini's grammar written by Nagesabhatta in the beginning of the 18th century A.D. at Benares. The work is studied very widely and has got more than 25 commentaries written by pupils in the spiritual line of Nagesa. Well-known among these commentaries are those written by Vaidyanatha Payagunde ( called गदा ), by BhairavamiSra ( called मिश्री), by Raghavendraacaarya Gajendragadakara ( called त्रिपथगा ), by Govindacarya Astaputre of Poona in the beginning of the nineteenth century (called भावार्थदीपिका), by BhaskaraSastri Abhyankar of Satara (called भास्करी ), and by M. M. Vaasudevasaastri Abhyankar of Poona (called तत्त्वादर्श ). Besides these, there are commentaries written by Taatya Sastri Patawardhana,Ganapati Sastri Mokaate, Jayadeva Misra, VisnuSastri Bhat, Vishwanatha Dandibhatta, Harinaatha Dwiwedi Gopaalacarya Karhaadkar, Harishastri Bhagawata, Govinda Shastri Bharadwaja, Naarayana Shastri Galagali, Venumaadhava Shukla, Brahmaananda Saraswati, ManisiSeSaSarma,Manyudeva, Samkarabhatta, Indirapati, Bhimacarya Galagali, Madhavacarya Waikaar, Cidrupasraya, Bhimabhatta, LakSminrsimha and a few others. Some of these works are named by their authors as Tikaas, others as Vyaakhyaas and still others as Tippanis or Vivrtis.
parpādia class of words headed by the word पर्प to which the taddhita affix. affix इक (ष्ठन्) is added in the sense of ’moving by' or eating along with' ( तेन चरति ); exempli gratia, for example पर्पिकः, पर्पिकी; अश्विकः, अश्विकी et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kaas. on P. IV.4.10.
pāṇinithe illustrious ancient grammarian of India who is wellknown by his magnum opus, the Astaka or Astaadhyaayi which has maintained its position as a unique work on Sanskrit grammar unparalleled upto the present day by any other work on grammar, not only of the Sanskrit language, but ofany other language, classical as well as spoken. His mighty intelligence grasped, studied and digested not only the niceties of accentuation and formation of Vedic words, scattered in the vast Vedic Literature of his time, but those of classical words in the classical literature and the spoken Sanskrit language of his time in all its different aspects and shades, noticeable in the various provinces and districts of the vast country. The result of his careful study of the Vedic Literature and close observation ofeminine.the classical Sanskrit, which was a spoken language in his days, was the production of the wonderful and monumental work, the Astaadhyaayi,which gives an authoritative description of the Sanskrit language, to have a complete exposition of which,several life times have to be spent,in spite of several commentaries upon it, written from time to time by several distinguished scholars. The work is a linguist's and not a language teacher's. Some Western scholars have described it as a wonderful specimen of human intelligence,or as a notable manifestation of human intelligence. Very little is known unfortunately about his native place,parentage or personal history. The account given about these in the Kathaasaritsaagara and other books is only legendary and hence, it has very little historical value. The internal evidence, supplied by his work shows that he lived in the sixth or the seventh century B. C., if not earlier, in the north western province of India of those days. Jinendrabuddhi, the author of the Kaasikavivaranapanjikaa or Nyasa, has stated that the word शलातुर् mentioned by him in his sUtra ( IV. 3.94 ) refers to his native place and the word शालातुरीय derived by him from the word शलातुर by that sUtra was, in fact his own name, based upon the name of the town which formed his native placcusative case. Paanini has shown in his work his close knowledge of, and familiarity with, the names of towns, villages, districts, rivers and mountains in and near Vaahika, the north-western Punjab of the present day, and it is very likely that he was educated at the ancient University of Taksasilaa. Apart from the authors of the Pratisaakhya works, which in a way could be styled as grammar works, there were scholars of grammar as such, who preceded him and out of whom he has mentioned ten viz., Apisali, Saakataayana, Gaargya, Saakalya, Kaasyapa, Bharadwaja, Gaalava, Caakravarmana Senaka and Sphotaayana. The grammarian Indra has not been mentioned by Paanini, although tradition says that he was the first grammarian of the Sanskrit language. It is very likely that Paanini had no grammar work of Indra before him, but at the same time it can be said that the works of some grammarians , mentioned by Panini such as Saakaatyana, Apisali, Gaargya and others had been based on the work of Indra. The mention of several ganas as also the exhaustive enumeration of all the two thousand and two hundred roots in the Dhaatupaatha can very well testify to the existence of systematic grammatical works before Paarnini of which he has made a thorough study and a careful use in the composition of his Ganapaatha and Dhaatupatha. His exhaustive grammar of a rich language like Sanskrit has not only remained superb in spite of several other grammars of the language written subsequently, but its careful study is felt as a supreme necessity by scholars of philology and linguistics of the present day for doing any real work in the vast field of linguistic research. For details see pp.151154 Vol. VII of Paatanjala Mahaabhsya, D. E. Society's Edition.
pāṇinisūtravṛttia gloss on the grammer rules of Pāņini. Many glosses were written from time to time on the Sûtras of Pāņini, out of which the most important and the oldest one is the one named Kāśikāvŗtti, written by the joint authors Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. It is believed that the Kāśikāvŗtti was based upon some old Vŗttis said to have been written by कुणि, निर्लूर, चुल्लि, श्वोभूति, वररुचि and others.Besides Kāśikā,the famous Vŗtti, and those of कुणि,निर्लूर and others which are only reported, there are other Vŗttis which are comparatively modern. Some of them have been printed, while others have remained only in manuscript form. Some of these are : the Bhāșāvŗtti by Purusottamadeva, Vyākaranasudhānidhi by Viśveśvara, Gūdhārthadīpinī by Sadāsivamiśra, Sūtravŗtti by Annambhatta, Vaiyākaraņasarvasva by Dharaņīdhara, Śabdabhūșaņa by Nārāyaņa Paņdita, Pāņinisūtravŗtti by Rāmacandrabhațța Tāre and Vyākaranadīpikā by Orambhațța. There are extracts available from a Sūtravŗtti called Bhāgavŗtti which is ascribed to Bhartŗhari, but, which is evidently written by a later writer (विमलमति according to some scholars) as there are found verses from Bhāravi and Māgha quoted in it as noticed by Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiin his vŗtti on Pari.76. Glosses based upon Pāņini Sūtras, but having a topical arrangements are also available, the famous ones among these being the Praķriyākaumudī by Rāmacandra Śeșa and the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhațțojī Dĩkșita. The मध्यमकौमुदी and the लघुकौमुदी can also be noted here although they are the abridgments of the Siddhānta Kaumudī. There are Vŗttis in other languages also, written in modern times, out of which those written by Bōhtlingk, Basu and Renou are well-known.
pārārthyaliterally serving the purpose of another like the Paribhāşā and the Adhikāra rules in Grammar which have got no utility as fair as they themselves are concerned, but which are of use in the interpretation of other rules; confer, compare अधिकारशब्देन पारार्थ्यात् परिभाषाप्युच्यते. Par. Sek. Pari. 2, 3.
pūrvatrāsiddhīyaan operation prescribed in the province of the rule पूर्वेत्रासिद्धम् id est, that is in the last three quarters of the eighth book of Panini's grammar.
pratividhānacounteraction; solving a difficulty by taking the necessary action; confer, compare अयमिदानीं स प्रतिविधानकालः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VII. 4.60 Vart. 4; confer, compare also तत्र प्रातविधानं द्विर्वचननिमित्ते अचीत्युच्यते, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VI. 1.2; confer, compare also the usual expression प्रतिविधेयं दोषेषु Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.39, I. 3.10, 4.1.l etc,
pratiṣedhabalīyastvathe priority of consideration given to rules laying down a prohibition, for instance, the prohibition of guna or vrddhi by the rule ङ्किति च P. I. 1.5 after giving due consideration to which, the injunctions i. e the guna and vidhi rules are to be applied; confer, compare निषेधाश्च बलीयांसः Par. Sek. Pari. 112; confer, compare also. एवमप्युभयोः सावकाशयोः प्रतिषेधबलीयस्त्वात्प्रतिषेधः प्राप्नोति, M.Bh. P. on III. 1.30.
praśleṣa(l)coalescence of two vowels into one, as given in Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II.6, and 7, corresponding to the गुण, वृद्वि and दीर्घ substitutes prescribed by the rules आद्गुणः P.IV 1.87; अकः सवर्णे दीर्घः VI.1.101; and वृद्धिरेचि VI. 1.88 which are stated under the jurisdiction of the rule एकः पूर्वपरयोः VI.1.84; (2) finding out the presence of a letter in addition to the letters already present as coalesced, after splitting the combination into its different constituent 1etters. This Practice of finding out an additional letter is resorted to by the commentators only to remove certain difficulties in arriving at some correct forms which otherwise could not be obtained; e. g. see क्ङिति च where क्ङ् is believed to be a combination of ग्, क् and ङ् See प्रश्लिष्ट and प्रश्लिष्टनिर्देश.
prātiśākhyaa work on Vedic grammar of a specific nature, which is concerned mainly with the changes, euphonic and others, in the Pada text of the Samhita as compared with the running text, the Samhita itselfeminine. The Pratisakhya works are neither concerned with the sense of words, nor with their division into bases and affixes, nor with their etymology. They contain, more or less,Vedic passages arranged from the point of view of Samdhi. In the Rk Pratisakhya, available to-day, topics of metre, recital, phonetics and the like are introduced, but it appears that originally the Rk Pratisakhya, just like the Atharva Pratisakhya, was concerned with euphonic changes, the other subjects being introduced later on. The word प्रातिशाख्य shows that there were such treatises for everyone of the several Sakhas or branches of each Veda many of which later on disappeared as the number of the followers of those branches dwindledition Out of the remaining ones also, many were combined with others of the same Veda. At present, only five or six Pratisakhyas are available which are the surviving representatives of the ancient ones - the Rk Pratisakhya by Saunaka, the Taittiriya Pratisakhya, the Vajasaneyi PratiSakhya by Katyayana, the Atharva Pratisakhya and the Rk Tantra by Sakatayana, which is practically a Pratisakhya of the Sama Veda. The word पार्षद or पारिषद was also used for the Pratisakhyas as they were the outcome of the discussions of learned scholars in Vedic assemblies; cf परिषदि भवं पार्षदम्. Although the Pratisakhya works in nature, are preliminary to works on grammar, it appears that the existing Pratisakhyas, which are the revised and enlarged editions of the old ones, are written after Panini's grammar, each one of the present Prtisakhyas representing, of course, several ancient Pratisakhyas, which were written before Panini. Uvvata, a learned scholar of the twelfth century has written a brief commentary on the Rk Pratisakhya and another one on the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya. The Taittiriya PratiSakhya has got two commentaries -one by Somayarya, called Tribhasyaratna and the other called Vaidikabharana written by Gopalayajvan. There is a commentary by Ananta bhatta on the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya. These commentaries are called Bhasyas also.
bādhakatvathe same as बाध ; sublation; setting aside; this sublation is described to be of two types(1) complete sublation when the rule set aside, is for ever set aside and cannot, by the maxim called तक्रकौण्डिन्यन्याय, be applied again; confer, compare दधि ब्राह्मणेभ्यो दीयतां तक्रं कौण्डिन्यायेति सत्यपि संभवे दधिदानस्य तक्रदानं निवर्तकं भवति । confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.47; VI. 1.2. VI. 2.1. et cetera, and others; ( 2 ) temporary sublation when the rule set aside, can be applied, if possible after the special rule has been applied; confer, compare सर्वथा अनवकाशत्वादेव बाधकत्वे स्वस्य (अनवकाशशास्त्रस्य) पूर्वप्रवृत्तिरित्येव बाधः । तत्र बाधके प्रवृत्ते यद्युत्सर्गप्राप्तिर्भवति तदा भवत्येव यथा तत्रैव याडादयः Par.Sek.on Pari.57, The sublation or बाधकत्व is not only in the case of सामान्यविशेषभाव and अनवकाशत्व as given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., but a rule or operation which is पर (cited later), or नित्य, or अन्तरङ्ग sets aside the rule or operation which is पूर्व,or अनित्य,or बहिरङ्ग respectively. This बाध्यबाधकभाव occupies a very important position in respect of the application of grammar rules for arriving at the correct forms (इष्टरूपसिद्धि) and grammarians have laid down a number of Paribhasas in the field of बाध्यबाधकभाव.
bhāva(1)becoming; existence. The word is used many times in the sense of धात्वर्थthe sense of a root which is 'incomplete activity' or 'process of evolving'; confer, compare तदाख्यातं येन भावं स धातु: Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 5; confer, compare also षड् भावविकारा भवन्ति Nirukta of Yāska.I. 36; पूर्वापरीभूतं भावमाख्यातेन आचष्टे व्रजतिपचतीत्युपक्रमप्रभृति अपवर्गपर्यन्तम् Nirukta of Yāska.I. 1 ; (2) activity as opposed to instruments ( साधन or कारक ); confer, compare भावगर्हायाम् । धात्वर्थगर्हायाम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.24; confer, compare also भावः क्रिया, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on यस्य च भावेन भावलक्षणम् P. II. 3.37; (3) completed action which is shown, not by a verb, but by a verbal derivative noun; confer, compare धात्वर्थश्च धातुनैवोच्यते | यस्तस्य सिद्धता नाम धर्मस्तत्र घञादयः प्रत्यया विधीयन्ते Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on 'भावे' P. III. 3.18; confer, compare also कृदभिहितो भावो द्रव्यवद्भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2.19, III. 1.67, IV. 1.3, V. 4.19; confer, compare also भावस्त्वेक: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 1.67; (4) the radical factor for the use of a word; प्रवृत्तिनिमित्त; confer, compare भवतोत्मादभिधानप्रत्ययौ इति भावः | शब्दस्य प्रवृत्तिनिमित्तं भावशब्देनोच्यते | अश्वत्वम् , अश्वता | Kāś, on P. 5.1.119; (5) thing, object cf सिद्धशब्दः कूटस्थेषु भावेष्वविचालिषु वर्तते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 1. Āhnika l; (6) transformation, substitution; change into the nature of another; confer, compare तत्र प्रथमास्तृतीयभावम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 4. confer, compare also the words मूर्धन्यभाव, अभिनिधानभाव et cetera, and others {7) possession of the qualities, nature; तदर्थस्य भाव: तादर्थ्यम्: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 3.13; (8) relationship; confer, compare गुणप्रधानभाव, प्रकृतिविकृतिभाव et cetera, and others
bhāvakartṛkahaving for its subject a verbal derivative in the sense of the भाव or the root activity. The word भाववचन is explained as भावकर्तृक in the Kāṡikāvŗtti. e. g. the word रोग: in चौरस्य रुजति रोगः Kāṡ. on P. II. 3.54: confer, compare भाववचनानां भावकर्तृकाणां Kāṡ. on P II. 3.54.
bhāvavacana(1)expressive of भाव or the completed verbal activity; exempli gratia, for example the word भाव itself, as also कृती, राग, and others; (2) having for their subject a verbal derivative in the form of the verbal activity. See भावकर्तृक.
māheśrvarasūtrthe sUtras, the authorship of which is attributed to Shiva; the sutras अइउण etc। giving the alphabet. see माहेशसूत्र
maitrāyaṇīya prātiśākhyaa Pratiskhya or :Parsada work giving the peculiarities of Sandhi, accent and the like, in changing the Maitrayaniya Samhitaapatha into the Padapatha.
y(1)the consonant य् with अ added to it merely for the sake of facility in pronunciation; यकार is also used in the same sense: e. g. लिटि वयो यः: P.VI.1.38 confer, compare T.Pr.I: 17,21;(2) krt affix (यत्) prescribed as कृत्य or potential passive participle; exempli gratia, for exampleचेयम्, गेयम्, शाप्यम् , शक्यम् , गद्यम् , अजर्यम् पण्यम् et cetera, and others: confer, compare अचो यत्...अजर्यं संगतम् P.III. 1.97-105; (3) krt. affix क्यप् which is also an affix called krtya; e. gब्रह्मोद्यम् , भाव्यम्, घात्यम् , स्तुत्यम् , कल्प्यम् , खेयम् , भृत्यः:, भिद्यः, पुष्य:, कृत्यम्,also कार्यम् ; confer, compare P. III. 1.106-128:(4) krt affix ण्यत् ( which is also कृत्य ), e. g कार्यम् , हार्यम् , वाक्यम् , लाव्यम्, कुण्डपाय्यम्. et cetera, and others: cf P. III. 1.124-132: (5) taddhita affix. affix य affixed (a) in the sense of collection to पाश, वात et cetera, and others, as also to खल, गो and रथ, e. g. पाद्या, रथ्या et cetera, and others confer, compare P. IV. 2. 49, 50ः (b) in the चातुरर्थिक senses to बल, कुल, तुल et cetera, and others e. g. वल्यः,.कुल्यम् efeminine. P V.2. 80, (c) as a Saisika taddhita affix. affix to ग्राम्यहः' along with the affix खञ्ज e. g. ग्राम्यः, ग्रामीणः: cf P: IV. 2.94 (d) in the sense of 'good therein' ( तत्र साधुः ) and other stated senses affixed to सभा, सोदर पूर्व, and सोम: e. g. सभ्य:, पूर्व्यः; .et cetera, and others. confer, compare P. IV. 4.105, 109, 133, 137, 138: (e) in the sense of 'deserving it' to दण्ड and other words, e. g. दण्ड्य, अर्ध्र्य, मध्य, मेध्य, et cetera, and others: cf P. V. 1.66: ( f ) in the sense of quality or action to सखि e. g. सख्यम् ; cf P. V. 1.126: (6) taddhita affix. affix यत् applied to (a) राजन् श्वशुर, कुल, मनु in the sense of offspring, (b) शूल्, उखा, वायु, ऋतु and others, under certain conditions; confer, compare P. IV. 2.17, 31, 32, 101, (c) to अर्ध, परार्ध, words in the class headed by दि्श, छन्दस and others in specific senses; cf P. IV. 3-46, 54 et cetera, and others and (d) in specific senses to specific words mentioned here and there in a number of sUtras from IV.4, 75 to V.4.25; (e) to शाखा, मुख, जघन and others in the sense of इव (similar to) exempli gratia, for example शाख्यः, मुख्य:, et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. V. 3. 103; (7) case-ending य substituted for ङे of the dative sing; e. g. रामाय confer, compare P. VII. 3.102: (8) verb-affix यक् applied to the nouns कण्डू and others to make them ( denominative ) roots; e. g. कण्डूय,सन्तूय et cetera, and others confer, compare कण्ड्वादिभ्यो यक् P. III. 1.27 (9) | Vikarana य ( यक् ) applied to any root before the Saarvadhaatuka personal endings to form the base for the passive voice as also the base for the 'Karmakartari' voice e g क्रियते, भूयते, confer, compare सार्वधातुके यक् P. III. 1.67 (10) Unaadi affix य ( यक् ) applied to the root हृन् to form the Vedic word अघ्न्य: cf अघ्न्यादयश्च: ( 11 ) augment य ( यक् ) added to the affix क्त्वा in Vedic Literature: e. g. दत्त्वायः confer, compare क्त्वो यक् P. VII.1.47; (12) verb affix यङ् added to a root to form its Intensive base ( which sometimes is dropped ) and the root is doubledition e. g. चेक्रीयते,चर्करीति;. confer, compare P. III. 1.22,24; (13) short term ( प्रत्याहृार ) supposed to be beginning with य in the affix यइ in the sUtra धातेरेकाचो ... यङ् III. 1.22, and ending with ङ् in the sUtra लिड्याशिष्यङ्क III. 1.86, with a view to include the various verb affixes and conjugational signs.
yaḍantaa secondary root formed by adding the affix यङ् in the sense of repetition and intensity, to roots having one syllable and beginning with a consonant: confer, compare धातोरेकाचो हृलादे: क्रियासमभिहारे यङ् P. III. 1.22, 23,24. See य (12) a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
yatna(1)effort in the utterance of a letter: the word which is generally used for such an effort is प्रयत्न. This effort is described to be oftwo kinds अाभ्यन्तर internal id est, that is below the root of the tongue and बाह्य a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the root of the tongue id est, that is inside the mouth; confer, compare यत्नं द्विधा | अाभ्यन्तरो बाह्यश्च | S. K. on P. I. 1.9; (2) specific effort, by adding a word to a rule for drawing some inference, with a view to removing some technical difficulty: cf तेन पये धावतीत्यादौ यत्नान्तरमास्थेयम् Kaas. on P. VIII. 2. 25. The phrase कर्तव्योत्र यत्न: often occurs in the Mahaabhaasya.
yathānyāsaṃas it is actually put in the rule or a treatise by the author. The phrase is often used in the Mahaabhaasya when after a long discussion, involving further and further difficulties, the author reverts to the original stand and defends the writing of the sUtra as it stands. सिध्यत्येवमपाणिनीयं तु भवति or सूत्रं भिद्यते । तर्हि यथान्यासमेवास्तु is the usual expression found in the Mahaabhaasya; cf, M.Bh. I.1. Aahnika 1, I.1.1, 9, 20, 62, 65 et cetera, and others
yathālakṣaṇaṃas formed according to rules. The phrase यथालक्षणमप्रयुक्ते is very often found in the Mahaabhaasya as a general guiding remark that noun-forms or wordforms which are not found in use in the language of the people or in literature should be understood as they are derived by observing all the rules that are applicable.
yavamadhyaliterally having the centre bulging out like the Yava grain; name given to a variety of the Gayatri which has 7 letters in the first and third (last) feet and 10 letters in the second id est, that is the middle foot; the name is also given to a Mahabrhati having the first and the last feet consisting of 8 letters and the middle one consisting of 12 syllables: cf R.Pr.XVI.18 and 48.
yavādia class of words headed by the word यव, the taddhita affix मत् after which does not get the consonant मृ changed into व् although the affix मत् be added to a word ending in म् or अ, or having म् or अ as the penultimate letter; e. g. यवमान् , ऊर्मिमान् , भूमिमान् et cetera, and others: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VIII.2.9. This यवादिगण is looked upon as आकृतिगण
yogavibhāgadivision of a rule which has been traditionally given as one single rule, into two for explaining the formation of certain words, which otherwise are likely to be stamped as ungrammatical formations. The writer of the Varttikas and the author of the Mahabhasya have very frequently taken recourse to this method of योगविभाग; confer, compare P.I.1.3 Vart. 8, I.1.17 Vart.1,I.1.61, Vart. 3; I. 4.59 Vart. 1, II. 4. 2. Vart.2, III.1.67 Vart. 5, III.4.2. Vart. 6, VI.I. I Vart. 5, VI.1.33 Vart.1 et cetera, and others Although this Yogavibhaga is not a happy method of removing difficulties and has to be followed as a last recourse, the Varttikakara has suggested it very often, and sometimes a sutra which is divided by the Varttikakara into two,has been recognised as a couple of sutras in the Sutrapatha which has come down to us at present.
rīkaugment री added optionally with रुक् and रिक् to the reduplicative syllable ( अभ्यास ) of the frequentative base of roots having ऋ as their penultimate vowel; exempli gratia, for example वरीवृश्च्यते वरीवृश्चीति, नरीनर्ति, चरीकर्ति; cf रीगृदुपधस्य च P.VII. 4.90.
rūpamālā(1)an elementary work on Sanskrit grammar composed by Vimalasarasvatī, in which the Sūtras of Pāņini are arranged in different topics many of which are called माला, such as अजन्तमाला, हलन्तमाला, छान्दसमाला, अव्ययमाला and so on.(2) the name रूपमाला is also found given to a work giving collections of formed words written by Puņyanandana.
luptanirdiṣṭasupposed to be mentioned although not seen or heard in a particular rule, for the sake of bringing about some grammatical operation with a view to arriving at some desired forms; confer, compare ल्रान्तस्येत्यत्र वकारोऽपि निर्दिश्यते | किं वकारो न श्रूयते | लुप्तनिर्दिष्टो वकारः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.3. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 10; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.3.7, III. 1.44 et cetera, and others; also confer, compare क्ङिति च P. I. 1.5 where the consonant ग् is supposed to be present in the word क्ङिति .
lopadisappearance of a word or part of a word enjoined in grammar for arriving at the required forms of a word; confer, compare अदर्शनं लोपः P. I.1.52: confer, compare अदर्शनमश्रवणमनुच्चारणमनुपलब्धिरभावो वर्णविनाश इत्यनर्थान्तरम् । एतैः शब्दैर्योर्थोभिधीयते तस्य लोप इतीयं संज्ञा भवति Kāś. on P.I.1. 52. This disappearance in the case of an affix is tantamount to its notional presence or imaginary presence, as operations caused by it do take place although the word element has disappeared; confer, compare प्रत्ययलोपे प्रत्ययलक्षणम् । प्रत्यये लुप्तेपि तद्धेतुकं कार्ये भवति Kāś. on P. I.1.62.
v(1)fourth letter of the class of consonants headed by य्, which are looked upon as semi-vowels; व् is a dental, soft, non-aspirate consonant pronounced as ब् in some provinces and written also sometimes like ब्, especially when it stands at the beginning of a word; (2) substitute for उ which is followed by a vowel excepting उ; e. g, मधु+अरि: = मध्वरि:; confer, compare इको यणचि P. VI. I. 77; (3) the consonant व्, which is sometimes uttered with very little effort when it is at the end of a word and followed by a vowel or a semivowel, or a fifth, fourth or third consonant or the consonant ह्. In such cases it is called लघूच्चारण; confer, compare यस्योच्चारणे जिह्वाग्रोपाग्रमध्यमूलानां शैथिल्यं जायते स लघूच्चारण: S. K. on P.VIII.3. 18;(4) solitary remnant of the affixes क्विप्,क्विन्, ण्वि and the like, when the other letters which are mute are dropped and the affix क्वप् or the like becomes a zero affix. This व् also is finally dropped; confer, compare वेरपृक्तस्य P. VI.1.67.
vati(1)taddhita affix. affix वत् in the sense of similar activity or thing; e. g. राजवद्वर्तते, मथुरावत् स्त्रुघ्ने प्राकार:; confer, compare तेन तुल्यं क्रिया चेद्वतिः | तत्र तस्येव P.V.1.115, 116; (2) taddhita affix. affix वत् in the sense of deserving;e.g, राजवत् पालनम् ; confer, compare तदर्हम् P.V.1.117; (3) taddhita affix. affix वत् applied to prefixes in Vedic Literature without any sense of its own ; e.g यदुद्वतो निवतो याति बप्सत् ; confer, compare उपसर्गाच्छन्दसि धात्वर्थे P.V. 1. 118.
vardhamāna(1)a long vowel;(2)name of a famous ]ain grammarian, disciple of Govindasuri, who lived in the beginning of the twelfth century A.D.and wrote a metrical work on ganas or groups of words in grammar, named गणरत्नमहोदधि, and also a commentary on it. The work consists of 8 chapters and has got some commentaries besides the well-known one by the author himselfeminine. He also wrote two other works on grammar कातन्त्रविस्तर and क्रियागुप्तक as also a few religious books.
vākyaa sentence giving an idea in a single unit of expression consisting of the verb with its karakas or instruments and adverbs; confer, compareअाख्यातं साब्ययं सकारकं सकारकविशेषणं वाक्यसंज्ञं भवतीति वक्तव्यम् | साव्ययम् | उच्चैः पठति | सकारकम् | ओदनं पचति | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.1. Vart. 10. Regarding the different theoretical ways of the interpretation of a sentence see the word शाब्दबोध. For details, see वाक्यपदीय II. 2 where the different definitions of वाक्य are given and the अखण्डवाक्यस्फोट is established as the sense of a sentence.
vākyaparisamāpticompletion of the idea to be expressed in a sentence or in a group of sentences by the wording actually given, leaving nothing to be understood as contrasted with वाक्यापरिसमाप्ति used in the Mahabhasya: confer, compare वाक्यापरिसमाप्तेर्वा P.I.1.10 vart. 4 and the Mahabhasya thereon. There are two ways in which such a completion takes place,singly and collectively; cf प्रत्येकं वाक्यपरिसमाप्तिः: illustrated by the usual example देवदत्तयज्ञदत्तविष्णुमित्रा भोज्यन्ताम् where Patanjali remarks प्रत्येकं ( प्रत्यवयवं) भुजिः परिसमाप्यते; cf also समुदाये वाक्यपरिसमाप्तिः where Patajali remarks गर्गा: शतं दण्ड्यन्ताम् | अर्थिनश्च राजानो हिरण्येन भवन्ति न च प्रत्येकं दण्डयन्ति | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P.I.1.1Vart.12: cf also M.Bh. on P.I.1.7, I.2.39, II.2.l et cetera, and others वाक्यप्रकाश a work on the interpretation of sentences written with a commentary upon it by उदयधर्ममुनि of North Gujarat who lived in the seventeenth century A.D.
vāc(1)expression from the mouth ; speech; series of sounds caused by expelling the air from the lungs through differently shaped positions of the mouth and the throat: cf स संघातादीन् प्राप्य वाग्भवति Vaj. Pr.I.9; see the word वाणी; (2) the sacred or divine utterance referring to the Veda: confer, compare त्रय्या वाचः परं पदम् ; (3) term used for उपपद in the Jainendra Vyākarana: confer, compare वाग्विभक्ते कारकविभक्तिर्बलीयसी Jain Pari 104.
vārtaof no use; serving no purpose; the word is possibly derived from वार्ता ( लेकवाती ) meaning people's gossip: cf एतच्च वातम् M.Bh.on P.I.2. 64 Vart. 25; also on P. II.2.24, II. 4.13 et cetera, and others
vārtikapāṭhathe text of the Varttikas as traditionally handed over in the oral recital or in manuscripts As observed a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.(see वार्त्तिक),although a large number of Varttikas quoted in the Mahabhasya are ascribed to Katyayana, the genuine Varttikapatha giving such Varttikas only, as were definitely composed by him, has not been preserved and Nagesa has actually gone to the length of making a statement like " वार्तिकपाठ: भ्रष्टः" ; confer, compare . Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on P.I.l.I2 Varttika 6.
vigrahalit, separation of the two parts of a thing; the term is generally applied to the separation of the constituent words of a compound word: it is described to be of two kinds : ( a ) शास्त्रीयविग्रहृ or technical separation; e. g. राजपुरुष्: into राजन् ङस् पुरुष सु and ( 2 ) लौकिकविग्रहं or common or popular separation ; e. g. राजपुरूष: into राज्ञ: पुरुष:. It is also divided into two kinds according to the nature of the constituent words (a) स्वपदाविग्रह separation by means of the constituent words, exempli gratia, for example राजहितम् into राज्ञे हृितम्;(b) अस्वपदविग्रह, e. g. राजार्थम् into राज्ञे इदम् ;or exempli gratia, for example सुमुखीं into शोभनं मुखं अस्याः confer, compare M.Bh. on P.V.4.7. The compounds whose separation into constituent words cannot be shown by those words (viz. the constituent words) are popularly termed nityasamsa. The term नित्यसमास is explained as नित्यः समासो नित्यसमासः | यस्य विग्रहो नास्ति । M.Bh. on P.II.2.19 Vart. 4. The upapadasamsa is described as नित्यसमास. Sometimes especially in some Dvandva compounds each of the two separated words is capable of giving individually the senses of both the words exempli gratia, for example the words द्यावा and क्षामा of the compound द्यावाक्षामा. The word विग्रह is found used in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of the separate use of a word as contrasted with the use in a compound; cf अच्छेति विग्रहे प्लुतं भवति R.Pr.VII.1. विग्रहृ is defined as वृत्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः in the Siddhantakaumudi.
vibhaktyarthapradhānaan indeclinable, which is generally described as having the sense of a case affix as predominant in it: exempli gratia, for example तत्र, अधः, नीचैः et cetera, and others; some indeclinables have the sense of a root viz. the verb-activity as predominant: confer, compare किंचिदव्ययं विभक्त्यर्थप्रधानं किचित् क्रियाप्रधानम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.38.
vibhajyānvākhyānaa method of forming a word, or of arriving at the complete form of a word by putting all the constituent elements of the word such as the base, the affix, the augment, the modification, the . accent, et cetera, and others one after another and then arriving at the form instead of completing the formation stage by stage; e. g. in arriving at the form स्नौघ्नि the wording स्नौघ्न + अ +ई is to be considered as it stands and not स्नौघ्न + अ = स्नौघ्न and then स्नौघ्न +ई. The विभज्यान्वाख्यानपक्ष in connection with the formation of a word corresponds to the पदसंस्कारपक्ष in connection with the formation of a sentence.
viṣayadomain; province: confer, compare प्रकल्प्य चापवादविषयं तत उत्सर्गोभिनिविशते Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 63.
viṣayasaptamīlocative case denoting the domain or province of a particular suffix or a substitute or the like, which could be actually applied later on; this विषयसप्तमी is contrast ed with परसप्तमी when the thing mentioned in the locative case is required, to be present in front; confer, compareअसति पौर्वापर्ये विषयसप्तमी विज्ञास्यते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 4.35; confer, compare also अार्धधातुके इति विषयसप्तमी Kāś, on P.II. 4.35; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 1.26 and IV. 1.90.
viṣayārthameant for showing the province or domain of the application of a particular rule; confer, compare तत्रग्रहृणं ( in तत्रोपपदं सप्तमीस्थम् ) विषयार्थम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.1.92 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).6.
visargaaspiration, leaving of the breath generally at the completion of the utterance of a word when there is a pause; the term विसर्जनीय was in use in ancient times. Although not mentioned in his alphabet by Pāṇini, this Phonetic element, visarga, is looked upon as a letter; it is mentioned as one of the letters in the Śikṣā and the Prātiśākhya works and Patañjali has advised its inclusion in the alphabet. As visarga cannot be found in use independently of another letter (which is any vowel after which it occurs) it is called अयोगवाह.
vṛtti(1)treatment, practice of pronunciation; (2) conversion of one phonetic element into another; confer, compare R.Pr.I.95;(3) position of the padas or words as they stand in the Saṁhhitā text, the word is often seen used in this way in the compound word पदवृत्ति; आन्पदा: पदवृत्तयः R.Pr. IV.17: (4) modes of recital of the Vedic text which are described to be three द्रुत, मध्य and विलम्बित based upon the time of the interval and the pronunciation which differs in each one; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.4. 109, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; also I.l.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).ll ; ( 5 ) nature confer, compare गुर्वक्षराणां गुरुवृत्ति सर्वम् R.Pr.XVIII.33; (6) interpretation of a word; (7) verbal or nominal form of a root; confer, compare अर्थनित्यः परीक्षेत केनचिद् वृत्तिसामान्येन Nirukta of Yāska.II.1; (8)mode or treatment followed by a scientific treatise; cf का पुनर्वृत्तिः । वृत्तिः शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः | M.Bh. in Āhnika l on वृत्तिसमवायार्थ उपदेश: Vārttika 10; (9) manner of interpretation with the literal sense of the constituents present or absent, described usually as two-fold जहत्स्वार्था and अजहत्स्वार्था, | but with a third kind added by some grammarians viz. the जहदजहत्स्वार्था; (10) a compound word giving an aggregate sense different from the exact literal sense of the constituent words; there are mentioned five vṛittis of this kind; confer, compare परार्थाभिधानं वृत्तिः । कृत्तद्धितसमासैकदेशधातुरूपाः पञ्च वृत्तयः | वृत्त्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः S. K. at the end of the Ekaśeṣaprakaraṇa; ( 11 ) interpretation of a collection of statements; the word was originally applied to glosses or comments on the ancient works like the Sūtra works, in which the interpretation of the text was given with examples and counterexamples where necessary: confer, compare वृत्तौ भाष्ये तथा नामधातुपारायणादिषु; introductory stanza in the Kāśikā.Later on, when many commentary works were written,the word वृत्ति was diferentiated from भाष्य, वार्तिक, टीका,चूर्णि, निर्युक्ति, टिप्पणी, पञ्जिका and others, and made applicable to commentary works concerned with the explanation of the rules with examples and counter-examples and such statements or arguments as were necessary for the explanation of the rules or the examples and counter examples. In the Vyākaraṇa-Śāstra the word occurs almost exclusively used for the learned Vṛtti on Pāṇini-sūtras by Vāmana and Jayāditya which was given the name Kāśikā Vṛtti; confer, compare तथा च वृत्तिकृत् often occurring in works on Pāṇini's grammar.
vṛddha(1)a term used in Paninis grammar for such words or nouns ( प्रातिपदिक ) which have for their first vowel a vrddhi vowel, i. e. either अा or ऐ or अौ: exempli gratia, for example शाला, माला et cetera, and others; confer, compare वृद्धिर्यस्य अचामादिस्तद् वृद्धम् ; (2) a term applied to the eight pronouns headed by त्यत् for purposes of the addition of taddhita affix. affixes prescribed for the Vrddha words, such as छ by वृद्धाच्छ: P. IV.2.114: (3) a term applied to words having ए or ओ as the first vowel in them, provided such words denote districts of Eastern India, e. g. गोनर्द, भोजकट et cetera, and others confer, compare एङ् प्राचां देशे, P.I.1.73, 74 and 75; (4) a term used in the Pratisakhya works for a protracted vowel ( प्लत ) which has three matras; cf तिस्रॊ वृद्धम् Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya.44.
vṛddhinimittaliterally cause of Vrddhi (वृद्धेर्निमित्तम्) such as the employment of the indicatory letter ञ् or ण् in an affix or the lettter क् in taddhita affix.affixes; the term is, however, found used in the sense of having in it a cause of Vrddhi, id est, that is an indicatory letter ञ्, ण् or क्.; cf वृद्धिनिमित्तस्य च तद्धितस्यारक्तविकारे P. VI. 3.39. confer, compare वृद्धेर्निमित्तं यस्मिन्स वृद्धिनिमित्त: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. I.
veṭa term applied to roots which optionally admit the application of the augment इ (इट्) to the Ardhadhatuka affixes placed after them, e. g. roots having got the indicatory vowel ऊ added to them as also the roots स्वृ, सू, धू and the roots headed by रध् as also some specifically mentioned roots under certain conditions; cf P. VIl. 2.44-51.
vyapetahaving an intervention of ( a letter, or letters or a pada); the word is used in the same sense as व्यवाहित; confer, compare स्वापिग्रहणं व्यपेतार्यम् | व्यपेतार्थोयमारम्भः। सुष्वापयिषति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.VII.4.67.
vyartha(l)useless, serving no purpose, superfluous; the word is usually used in the sense of useless or futile in connection with a rule or its part, which serves no purpose, its purpose or object being served otherwise; such words or rules have never been condemned as futile by commentators, but an attempt is made invariably by them to deduce something from the futile wording and show its necessity; confer, compare व्यर्थे सज्ज्ञापयति a remark which is often found in the commentary literature; confer, compare अन्यथा अन्तरङ्गत्वाद्दीर्घे कृत एव प्रत्ययप्राप्त्या तद्यर्थता स्पष्टैव । Par. Sek. Pari. 56; (2) possessed of various senses such as the words अक्षा: माषा: et cetera, and others: confer, compare व्यर्थेषु च मुक्तसंशयम् । M.Bh.on P.I.2.64 Vart. 52. The word व्यर्थ possibly stands for विविधार्थ in such cases. It appears that the word व्यर्थ in the sense of futile was rarely used by ancient grammarians; the word अनर्थक appears to have been used in its placcusative case. See Mahabhasya in which the word व्यर्थ does not occur in this sense while the word अनर्थक occurs at several places.
vyavaheitahaving an intervention by a dissimilar thing; separated by something coming between; confer, compare संयोगसंज्ञा व्यवहितानां मा भूत् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.8. Vart, 5.
vyākhyāna(1)explanation of a rule, or a line, or a verse by analysing the rule and giving examples and counter-examples; confer, compare न केवलानि चर्चापदानि व्याख्यानं वृद्धिः आत् ऎजिति | किं तर्हि । उदाहरणं प्रत्युदाहरणं वाक्याध्याहारः इत्येतत्समुदितं व्याख्यानं भवति | M.Bh. Ahnika l Vart.11 ; (2)authoritative decision given in places of doubt by ancient scholars; confer, compare याख्थानतो विशेषप्रतिपत्ति: न हि संदेहादलक्षणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika .1; Par.Sek.Pari.1.
śabdadīpikāname of a commentary on the Mugdhabodha Vyakarana by Govindarama.
śabdarūpāvalia very brief treatise on declension giving the forms of the seven cases of a few choice-words. The work is studied as the first elementary work and is very common without the name of any specific author.There are different works named शब्दरूपावलि giving declensions of different words which are all anonymous, although from the dates of manuscripts mentioned, they appear to be more than five or six hundred years old.
śambhuGod Siva who is supposed to have composed, or to have inspired Panini to compose, the fourteen . Sutras अइउण् , ऋलृक् et cetera, and others giving the alphabet of the Panini system ; confer, compare त्रिषष्टिः चतुःषष्टिर्वा वर्णाः शम्भुमते मताः Pāṇini. Siksa, St. 3.
śāstrascientific treatment of a subject; a system of thoughts giving a scientific treatment of any subject. The word is applied to the rules of Panini and sometimes to an individual rule; confer, compare शास्त्रबाध or अशास्त्रबाध or विप्रतिषेधशास्त्र,frequently used by the commentators; confer, compare न हि संदेहादलक्षणं शास्त्रामित्यर्थः Nagesa's Par. Sek. on Pari. 1; confer, compare पदान्तादिष्वेव विकारशास्त्रम् R.Pr.II.2
śikṣāgeneral name given to a work on Phonetics. Although there are many such works which are all called शिक्षा, the work, which is often referred to, by the word, is the Siksa named पाणिनीयशिक्षा, about the authorship of which, however, there is a doubt whether it was the work of Panini or of somebody belonging to his school. The Siksa works are helpful, no doubt, for the study of grammar, but no topic belonging to Siksa is given by Panini which apparently means that these works do not come under the subject or province of Grammar. The reason why the Siksa topics are not given by Panini, is worth consideration. These Siksa works are not specifically related to a particular Veda and it cannot be said whether they preceded or succeeded the Pratisakhya works.
śivasūtraname given to the fourteen small sutras giving the alphabet which Panini took as the basis of his grammar. The Sivasutras have got a well-known explanation in Verse, named नन्दिकेश्वरकारिका on which there is a commentary of the type of Bhasya by उपमन्यु. The origin of the Sivasutra given by the writer of the Karika is summed up in the stanza नृत्तावसाने नटराजराजो ननाद ढक्कां नवपञ्चवारम् । उद्धर्तुकामः सनकादिसिद्धानेतद् विमर्शे शिवसूत्रजालम् | Nand. 1.
śreṇyādia class of words headed by the word श्रेणि, which are compounded with words like कृत if they stand in apposition, provided the word so compounded has got the sense of the affix च्वि i. e. having become what was not before: confer, compare अश्रेणयः श्रेणय: कृताः श्रेणिकृता:, एककृता: Kas, on P. II. 1. 59.
ṣṭhactaddhita affix. affix इक added to the word दशैकादश in the sense of cen न् surable giving of interest or profit; दशैकादशिकः,दशैकादशिकी; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 4.31.
ṣṭhantad, affix इक (I) added to the word कुसीद in the sense of giving a sum or something on an objectionable rate of interest or profit; confer, compare कुसीदं प्रयच्छति कुसीदिकः, कुसीदिकी: confer, compare P. IV. 4.31 ; (2) added to the words पौरोडाश an पुरोडाश in the sense of 'explanatory book thereon' ; exempli gratia, for example पुरोडाशिकः पौरोडाशिक:, पुरोडाशिकी, पौरोडाशिकी; confer, compare P. IV. 3.70; (3) added to the words पर्प and others as also to श्वगण, भस्त्रा and others, विवध, वीवध किशर and others, the words शलालु पात्र and the words आढक, अाचित and पात्र at the end of Dvigu compounds in the specific senses mentioned; e. g. पर्पिकः, श्वगाणिकः, भास्त्रिकः, शलालुकः ब्याढाकिकी et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV. 4.10, 11, 16, 17, 53, 54, V. 1.46, 54, 55.
ṣṭhaltaddhita affix. affix इक added (1) to the word आकर्ष ( touchstone ) in the sense of ' living thereby '; e. g. अाकर्षकः, अाकर्षिकी: confer, compare P. IV. 4.9; (2) to the word अावसथ in the sense of ' dwelling in ', e. g. अावसथे वसति अावसाथिकः, आवसथिकी; confer, compare P.IV. 4.74.
ṣyaṅtaddhita affix. affix य (taking Samprasarana change i e. ई before the words पुत्र and पति and बन्धु in the Bahuvrihi compound) added, instead of the affix अण् or इञ्, in the sense of offspring, (l) to words having a long ( गुरु ) vowel for their penultimate , only in the formation of feminine bases, exempli gratia, for example कारीषगन्ध्या कौमुद्गन्ध्या, वाराह्या; कारीषगन्धीपुत्रः, कारीषगन्धीपति:, कारीषगन्धबिन्धुः ( Bah. compound): cf P.IV.1.78; (2) to words expressive of family names like पुणिक, मुखर et cetera, and others as also to the words क्रौडि, लाडि, व्याडि आपिशलि et cetera, and others and optionally to the words दैवयज्ञि and others in the formation of feminine bases; e. g. पौणिक्या, मौखर्या, क्रौड्या, व्याड्या, अापिशल्या et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. IV.1.79, 80, 81.
saṃkrama(1)joining with a subsequent word after omitting a word or two occurring between; cf, गलत्पदमतिक्रम्य अगलता सह संधानं संक्रम:; e. g. शूद्रे अर्ये for शूर्द्रे यदर्ये where यत् is passed over in the krama and other recitals; cf Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.IV. 77, 165, 194; (2) a term used in ancient grammars for such affixes and others which do not allow the substitution of guna or vrddhi for the preceding vowel; the term is also used for the letters क्, ग् and ङ् when they are mute, serving only the purpose of preventing guna or vrddhi; confer, compare मृजेरजादौ संक्रमे विभाषा वृद्धिमारभन्ते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.3. Vart. 10.
saṃjñāa technical term; a short wording to convey ample sense; a term to know the general nature cf things; convention; confer, compare वृद्धिशब्द; संज्ञा; अादेच: संज्ञिन: M.Bh. on P.1-1.1. There are two main divisions of संज्ञा-कृत्रिमसंज्ञा or an artificial term such as टि, घु, or भ which is merely conventional, and अकृत्रिमसंज्ञा which refers to the literal sense conveyed by the word such as अव्यय, सर्वनाम and the like. Some grammar works such as the Candra avoid purely conventional terms, These samjhas are necessary for every scientific treatise. In Panini's grammar, there are the first two chapters giving and explaining the technical terms whose number exceeds well-nigh a hundredition
saṃdehanivṛttyarthalit, meant for the removal of doubt; the word is used in connection with a word or an expression or an addition of a mute letter, as seen in the expression of the sutrakara for the purpose of leaving no kind of doubt regarding the wording or its meaning confer, compare तत्र अवश्यं संदेहनिवृत्त्यर्थं विशेषार्थिना विशेषोनुप्रयोक्तव्यः M.Bh. on P.II. 2.24 Vart. 6.
saṃbuddhi(1)a term used in Panini's grammar for the case-affix of the vocative singular; confer, compare एकवचनं संबुद्धिः P. II. 3, 49; the vocative is, however, not looked upon as a separate case, but the designation संबोधन is given to the nominative case, having the sense of संबोधनः (2) the word is also used in the general sense of संबोधन i. e. addressing or calling: confer, compare एकश्रुति दूरात्संबुद्धौः किमिदं पारिभाषिक्याः संबुद्धेर्ग्रहणमेकवचनं संबुद्वि: (II. 3.49) आहोस्विदन्वर्थग्रहणं संबोधनं संबुद्वि: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.33.
saṃhitāpāṭhathe running text or the original text of the four Vedas as originally composedition This text, which was the original one, was split up into its constituent padas or separate words by ancient sages शौनक, अात्रेय and others,with a view to facilitating the understanding of it, and consequently to preserving it in the oral tradition.The original was called मूलप्रकृति of which the पदपाठ and the क्रमपाठ which were comparatively older than the other artificial recitations such as the जटापाठ, घनपाठ and others, are found mentioned in the Pratisakhya works.
sapādasaptādhyāyīa term used in connection with Panini's first seven books and a quarter of the eighth, as contrasted with the term Tripadi, which is used for the last three quarters of the eighth book. The rules or operations given in the Tripadi, are stated to be asiddha or invalid for purposes of the application of the rules in the previous portion, viz. the Sapadasaptadhyayi, and hence in the formation of' words all the rules given in the first seven chapters and a quarter, are applied first and then a way is prepared for the rules of the last three quarters. It is a striking thing that the rules in the Tripadi mostly concern the padas or formed words, the province, in fact, of the Pratisakhya treatises, and hence they should, as a matter of fact, be applicable to words after their formation and evidently to accomplish this object, Panini has laid down the convention of the invalidity in question by the rule पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् P. VIII. 2,1.
samartha(1)having an identical sense; cf प्रोपाभ्या समर्थाभ्याम् । ...तौ चेत् प्रोपौ समर्थौ तुल्यार्थौ भवतः । क्व चानयोस्तुल्यार्थता । आदिकर्मणि । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I. 3. 42: (2) mutually connected in meaning in such a way that the meanings are connected together or commixed together; समर्थः शक्वः । विग्रहवाक्यार्थाभिधाने यः शक्तः स समर्थो वेदितव्यः । अथवा समर्थपदाश्रयत्वात्समर्थः । समर्थानां पदानां संबद्धार्थानां संसृष्टार्थानां विधिर्वेदितव्यः । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II. 1. I; confer, compare also एकार्थीभावो व्यपेक्षा वा सामर्थ्यम्;। (3) connected with relationship of senses, as between the activity and the subject,object, instrument et cetera, and others, or as between the master and the servant or the Possessor and the possessed; confer, compare राज्ञः पुरुषः or ग्रामं गच्छति,or सर्पिः पिब, but not सर्पिः पिब in the sentence तिष्ठतु सर्पिः पिब त्वमुदकम् । ; (4) capable of expressing the sense e. g. a word with the sandhis well observed; confer, compare समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा । सामर्थ्ये परिनिष्ठितत्वम् । कृतसन्धिकार्यत्वमिति यावत् । S. K. on IV. I. 82; cf also समर्थः पटुः शक्तः इति पर्यायाः। शक्तत्वं च कार्योत्पादनयोम्यत्वम् et cetera, and others Balamanorama on the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
samarthādhikārathe province or the jurisdiction of the rule समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा (P. IV. 1. 82), all the three words in which continue further on, and become valid in every rule upto the end of the second pada of the fifth adhyaya; confer, compare समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा । त्रयमप्यधिक्रियते समर्थानामिति च प्रथमादिति च वेति च । स्वार्थिकप्रत्ययावधिश्चायमधिकारः । प्राग्दिशो विभक्तिरिति यावत् । स्वार्थिकेषु ह्यस्य उपयोगो नास्ति । विकल्पोपि तत्रानवस्थितः । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.1.82.
samānakartṛkahaving got the same agent: the word is used in connection with actions ( क्रिया ) having the same agent of the activity; confer, compare समानकर्तृकेषु तुमुन् P. III. 3. 158. समानपद the same word as contrasted with भिन्नपद a compound word which consists of two or more words. confer, compare रषाभ्यां नो णः समानपदे P. VIII.4.1.
samānāśrayahaving got the same wording to operate on; the word is used in connection with operations which occur in the same word or wording as contrasted with व्याश्रय;confer, compareसमानाश्रये कार्ये तदसिद्धं स्यात् S. K. on P. VI. 4.22: confer, compare also अत्रेति समानाश्रयप्रतिपत्त्यर्थम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VI,4,22.
samāsaplacing together of two or more words so as to express a composite sense ; compound composition confer, compare पृथगर्थानामेकार्थीभावः समासः। Although the word समास in its derivative sense is applicable to any wording which has a composite sense (वृत्ति), still it is by convention applied to the समासवृत्ति only by virtue of the Adhikarasutra प्राक् कडारात् समास: which enumerates in its province the compound words only. The Mahabhasyakara has mentioned only four principal kinds of these compounds and defined them; confer, compare पूर्वपदार्थ प्रधानोव्ययीभावः। उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः। अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः । उभयपदार्थप्रधानो द्वन्द्वः । M.Bh. on P.II.1.6; confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.II.1.20, II.1.49,II.2.6, II.4.26, V.1.9. Later grammarians have given many subdivisions of these compounds as for example द्विगु, कर्मधारय and तत्पुरुष (with द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष et cetera, and othersas also अवयवतत्पुरुष, उपपदतत्पुरुष and so on) समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुवीहि, समाहारद्वन्द्व, इतरेतरद्वन्द्व and so on. समासचक्र a short anonymous treatise on compounds which is very popular and useful for beginners. The work is attributed to वररुचि and called also as समासपटल. The work is studied and committed to memory by beginners of Sanskrit ] studies in the PathaSalas of the old type.
sarūpa( 1)having the same form for practical purposes such as the form अा possessed by टाप्, डाप् and चाप् or the form अ possessed by the affixes अण्, अच्, घ, क, ण and others; (2) having the same form even literally, but possessed of different senses; e. g the words माष, अक्ष, पाद et cetera, and others समानानामेकशेष इत्युच्यमाने यत्र सर्वं समानं शब्दोर्थश्च तत्रैव स्यात् | वृक्षाः प्लक्षाः इति | इह न स्यात् । अक्षाः पादाः माषाः इति । रूपग्रहणे पुनः क्रियमाणे न दोषो भवति | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.64.
savighaof the same kind; having the same accent. सविभाक्तक with the suitable case-affixadded; confer, compare प्रयाजाः सविभक्तिकाः कार्याः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). in Ahnika 1.
sasaṃkhyapossessed of the same number एकवचन, द्विवचन or बहुवचन: confer, compare कृत्स्न: पदार्थाभिधीयेत सद्रव्यः सलिङ्गः ससंख्य: । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2. 24 Vart. 8. सस्थान having got an identical place of utterance; the word is much used in the Pratisakhya works; confer, compare सस्थानेन घोषिणां घोर्षिणैव Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII. 5.
sāmānādhikaraṇyastanding in apposition; the word is used many times in its literal sense ' having the same substratum.' For instance, in घटं करोति देवदत्तः, the personal ending ति and देवदत्त are said to be समानाधिकरण. The Samanadhikarana words are put in the same case although, the gender and number sometimes differ. See the word समानाधिकरण.
sārasvataparibhāṣāa grammar work of the Sarasvata school written by Dayaratna in explanation of the technical rules giving conventions and maximanuscript.
sārasvatasāraa work giving a short substance of the Sarasvata Vyakarana with a commentary named Mitaksara on the same by Harideva.
svarūpayogyatādeserving by virtue of one's own form.
Vedabase Search
Results for vin1676 results
vinā apart fromSB 10.46.43
SB 10.48.18
SB 12.4.27
vinā besidesCC Antya 16.5
CC Antya 18.39
CC Madhya 17.99
CC Madhya 8.248
SB 7.2.60
vinā exceptCC Adi 10.11
CC Adi 17.123
CC Adi 17.87
CC Adi 3.26
CC Antya 6.312
CC Madhya 12.111
CC Madhya 12.182
CC Madhya 12.186
CC Madhya 12.194
CC Madhya 17.95
CC Madhya 17.96
CC Madhya 19.250
CC Madhya 25.37
CC Madhya 6.257
CC Madhya 8.245
CC Madhya 8.251
CC Madhya 8.287
SB 10.1.4
SB 10.20.47
SB 3.13.50
SB 5.24.14
SB 6.12.7
SB 6.13.1
vinā except forSB 10.20.47
SB 10.42.3
SB 10.71.5
SB 10.76.29
vinā except withSB 3.31.18
vinā save and exceptSB 1.17.8
vinā unlessSB 4.20.26
vinā withoutBG 10.39
CC Adi 15.26
CC Adi 17.278
CC Adi 3.14
CC Adi 4.154
CC Adi 4.207
CC Adi 4.80
CC Adi 5.120
CC Adi 8.68
CC Adi 8.82
CC Adi 9.52
CC Antya 13.28
CC Antya 17.59
vinā withoutCC Antya 17.59
CC Antya 2.91
CC Antya 20.37
CC Antya 3.189
CC Antya 3.266
CC Antya 6.131
CC Antya 7.151
CC Madhya 1.169
CC Madhya 1.50
CC Madhya 12.20
CC Madhya 12.9
CC Madhya 13.59
CC Madhya 14.15
CC Madhya 14.16
CC Madhya 15.167
CC Madhya 17.75
CC Madhya 18.194
CC Madhya 19.173
CC Madhya 19.212
CC Madhya 2.28
CC Madhya 2.45
CC Madhya 20.254
CC Madhya 22.18
CC Madhya 22.20
CC Madhya 22.21
CC Madhya 22.51
CC Madhya 22.52
CC Madhya 24.109
CC Madhya 24.73
CC Madhya 3.174
CC Madhya 5.27
CC Madhya 6.270
CC Madhya 8.230
CC Madhya 9.19
CC Madhya 9.268
CC Madhya 9.315
MM 21
SB 1.11.9
SB 1.13.12
SB 1.13.45
SB 10.1.8
SB 10.11.49
SB 10.13.25
SB 10.14.17
SB 10.16.13-15
SB 10.19.16
SB 10.2.39
SB 10.39.29
SB 10.65.14
SB 11.11.48
SB 11.14.14
SB 11.14.23
vinā withoutSB 11.14.23
vinā withoutSB 11.14.23
vinā withoutSB 11.14.23
SB 11.16.38
SB 2.4.17
SB 3.17.13
SB 3.26.71
SB 3.29.13
SB 3.7.10
SB 4.22.23
SB 4.22.47
SB 4.24.55
SB 4.24.67
SB 5.1.39
SB 5.12.12
SB 5.5.27
SB 6.12.11
SB 6.15.24
SB 6.9.22
SB 6.9.29-30
SB 7.15.60
SB 7.2.34
SB 7.4.13
SB 7.9.50
SB 9.24.57
SB 9.9.32
vinā without themSB 9.4.64
vinā anuvādam without proper analytical studySB 10.3.18
vinā anuvādam without proper analytical studySB 10.3.18
vinā api without himSB 3.1.40
vinā api without himSB 3.1.40
vinā-mūle without a priceCC Antya 17.46
vinā-mūle without a priceCC Antya 17.46
vinā-mūlye without a priceCC Antya 19.98
vinā-mūlye without a priceCC Antya 19.98
vinā-mūlye bilāila I distributed without a priceCC Madhya 25.170
vinā-mūlye bilāila I distributed without a priceCC Madhya 25.170
vinā-mūlye bilāila I distributed without a priceCC Madhya 25.170
vinadya resoundingSB 3.13.26
vinadya roaringSB 6.12.2
vinadya vibratingBG 1.12
vinamayya prostratingSB 4.9.3
vinamra-kandharaḥ his neck bentSB 10.13.64
vinamra-kandharaḥ his neck bentSB 10.13.64
vinańkṣyanti they will become ruinedSB 12.2.9
vinańkṣyasi you will be lostBG 18.58
vinańkṣyati he will be vanquishedSB 10.12.24
vinańkṣyati it will perishSB 3.21.55
vinańkṣyati vanquishesSB 1.18.43
vinańkṣyati will be destroyedSB 10.54.5
SB 11.6.30
SB 12.3.24
SB 8.22.36
vinańkṣyati will be vanquishedSB 8.15.31
vināśa all vanquishedCC Adi 17.63
vināśa-kṛt the destroyerSB 12.1.6-8
vināśa-kṛt the destroyerSB 12.1.6-8
vināśaḥ accepting deathSB 7.2.25-26
vināśaḥ causing destructionSB 9.14.7
vināśaḥ destructionBG 6.40
vināśam destructionBG 2.17
vināśam falldownSB 9.6.50
vināśam the temporary material manifestation of demigods, men, animals, etc., with their false names, fame, etc.Iso 14
vināśanam destroyingSB 3.22.32
vināśanam the destructionSB 12.12.14-15
vinaśanam the place where the fight was heldSB 1.9.1
vinaśanam to the battlefieldSB 10.79.23
vinaśanam Vinaśana, the district of KurukṣetraSB 10.71.21
vināśanam which completely destroysSB 12.12.58
vināśanāya unto one who destroysSB 4.30.22
vinaśane in the Battle of KurukṣetraSB 11.16.6
vināśaya destroyCC Antya 16.121-122
vināśāya for the annihilationBG 4.8
vināśāya for the destructionCC Adi 3.23
SB 10.37.13
vināśāya killingSB 1.5.34
vināśayan vanquishingSB 8.18.3
vināśayat desiring to destroySB 3.19.22
vināśe being finishedSB 4.22.27
vināśe destroyCC Adi 1.97
vināśe lostCC Adi 16.60
vināśena with everything liable to be vanquishedIso 14
vinaśet let it be spoiledSB 4.14.16
vināśinīm which destroysSB 10.55.16
SB 8.4.11-12
vināśite to destroyCC Antya 4.77
vinaṣṭa destroyedSB 10.73.12-13
SB 10.85.26
SB 10.86.21
vinaṣṭa lostCC Madhya 19.202
vinaṣṭa spoiledSB 10.60.24
vinaṣṭa-dṛṣṭiḥ one who has lost his insightSB 3.1.6
vinaṣṭa-dṛṣṭiḥ one who has lost his insightSB 3.1.6
vinaṣṭa-dṛṣṭiḥ unable to see properlySB 6.14.50-51
vinaṣṭa-dṛṣṭiḥ unable to see properlySB 6.14.50-51
vinaṣṭāḥ ruinedSB 10.47.18
vinaṣṭam devastatedSB 2.7.5
vinaṣṭam gone tomorrowSB 11.13.34
vinaṣṭam those lost principles of religionSB 11.17.5-6
vinaṣṭān almost finishedSB 7.10.56
vinaṣṭāsu when dispelledSB 3.19.24
vinaṣṭe and it being lostSB 10.32.20
vinaṣṭe being spoiledSB 4.14.16
vinaṣṭim all deadSB 3.1.21
vinaśyanti will be vanquishedSB 6.16.38
vinaśyat dissolvingSB 11.23.46
vinaśyati falls backBG 4.40
vinaśyati he is destroyedSB 10.33.30
vinaśyati is annihilatedBG 8.20
vinaśyati is destroyedNoI 2
SB 11.18.26
SB 11.8.12
SB 12.5.7
vinaśyati is vanquishedSB 7.2.42
SB 7.4.27
vinaśyati it is lostSB 7.2.40
vinaśyatsu in the destructibleBG 13.28
vinatā VinatāSB 6.6.21-22
vinatā-suta of Garuḍa, the son of VinatāSB 3.15.40
vinatā-suta of Garuḍa, the son of VinatāSB 3.15.40
vinati bowingCC Madhya 20.98
vinati submissionCC Madhya 20.17
vinati kariyā in great humilityCC Antya 6.24
vinati kariyā in great humilityCC Antya 6.24
vinati kariyā with great humilityCC Madhya 8.235
vinati kariyā with great humilityCC Madhya 8.235
vinati kariyā with great submissionCC Madhya 15.191
vinati kariyā with great submissionCC Madhya 15.191
vinati-stuti very submissive prayersCC Antya 12.88
vinati-stuti very submissive prayersCC Antya 12.88
vinaya and gentlenessBG 5.18
vinaya by humilitySB 5.2.6
vinaya gentleCC Adi 16.6
vinaya gentlenessCC Antya 4.177
vinaya humbleCC Antya 7.60
vinaya humble submissionCC Madhya 12.8
vinaya humblenessCC Madhya 7.7-8
vinaya humblyCC Adi 7.147
vinaya solicitationCC Antya 20.44
vinaya submissionCC Antya 9.127
CC Madhya 1.221
CC Madhya 15.280
CC Madhya 19.198
CC Madhya 9.62
vinaya submissive petitionCC Madhya 16.173
vinaya ācari' with submissionCC Madhya 19.52
vinaya ācari' with submissionCC Madhya 19.52
vinaya kariñā offering all respectCC Madhya 3.198
vinaya kariñā offering all respectCC Madhya 3.198
vinaya kariñā with great humilityCC Madhya 5.49
vinaya kariñā with great humilityCC Madhya 5.49
vinaya kariyā by submitting pleasing wordsCC Madhya 1.234
vinaya kariyā by submitting pleasing wordsCC Madhya 1.234
vinaya kariya with great humilityCC Antya 6.180
vinaya kariya with great humilityCC Antya 6.180
vinaya kariyā with great humilityCC Antya 7.6
vinaya kariyā with great humilityCC Antya 7.6
CC Madhya 16.279
vinaya kariyā with great humilityCC Madhya 16.279
CC Madhya 24.3
vinaya kariyā with great humilityCC Madhya 24.3
CC Madhya 9.330
vinaya kariyā with great humilityCC Madhya 9.330
vinaya śuni' upon hearing this humbleness of Sārvabhauma BhaṭṭācāryaCC Madhya 6.247
vinaya śuni' upon hearing this humbleness of Sārvabhauma BhaṭṭācāryaCC Madhya 6.247
vinaya vacana very humble statementsCC Madhya 6.57
vinaya vacana very humble statementsCC Madhya 6.57
vinaya-sammāna submissive respectCC Antya 12.139
vinaya-sammāna submissive respectCC Antya 12.139
vinaya-vacana submissive wordsCC Madhya 10.131
vinaya-vacana submissive wordsCC Madhya 10.131
CC Madhya 16.4
vinaya-vacana submissive wordsCC Madhya 16.4
vināyaka-anīkapa the enemies who maintain paraphernalia to oppose the bhakti cultSB 10.2.33
vināyaka-anīkapa the enemies who maintain paraphernalia to oppose the bhakti cultSB 10.2.33
vināyakāḥ and hobgoblinsSB 6.6.17-18
vināyakāḥ those by the name VināyakaSB 10.6.24
vināyakam the original GaṇeśaSB 11.27.29
vināyakān the goblinsSB 2.10.37-40
vinayam and humblenessSB 10.15.43
vinaye on the requestCC Madhya 7.50
vinayera khani a mine of humilityCC Antya 5.77
vinayera khani a mine of humilityCC Antya 5.77
vinayī humbleCC Madhya 23.74
vinayinam properly trainedSB 1.15.38
vincinvanti are searchingSB 10.29.20
vindāmi I haveBG 11.24
vindante experienceSB 10.45.4
vindanti achieveSB 11.26.29
vindanti acquireSB 10.43.33
vindanti attainSB 2.4.17
vindanti enjoysSB 1.18.42
vindanti knowSB 9.9.46
vindanti moves progressivelySB 2.4.16
vindanti obtainCC Madhya 22.20
SB 10.72.4
SB 5.18.22
vindanti sufferSB 4.13.43
vindanti they achieveSB 11.20.37
vindanti undergoSB 6.2.29
vindate achievesSB 11.11.25
SB 11.18.44
SB 12.10.19
SB 4.24.77
SB 4.25.6
SB 7.7.41
vindate attainsSB 7.1.28-29
vindate can enjoy very peacefullySB 7.11.2
vindate can he achieveSB 3.31.9
vindate can knowSB 3.12.19
vindate enjoysBG 5.4
SB 11.3.41
SB 2.2.2
SB 4.18.4
SB 7.6.4
vindate gainsSB 10.24.19
vindate obtainSB 10.73.10
vindate obtains or enjoysSB 11.15.14
vindate one enjoysSB 9.18.43
vindate suffers or enjoysSB 10.4.21
vindati achievesBG 18.46
SB 11.27.53
vindati attainsBG 18.45
vindati enjoysBG 4.38
BG 5.21
SB 4.29.75
vindati getsSB 5.5.7
vindati he achievesSB 11.27.49
vindati obtainsSB 5.13.1
vindati receivesSB 4.29.30-31
vindet can getSB 6.19.26-28
vindeta achievesSB 3.5.2
vindeta can getSB 6.19.26-28
vindeta obtainsSB 4.29.76-77
vindeta one obtainsSB 11.5.37
SB 12.8.44
vindeta one will experienceSB 11.7.52
vindhe piercesCC Madhya 21.105
CC Madhya 21.129
vindhi' piercingCC Madhya 2.22
vindhya VindhyaSB 8.5.2
vindhya-pādān the mountains near the Vindhya mountain rangeSB 6.4.20
vindhya-pādān the mountains near the Vindhya mountain rangeSB 6.4.20
vindhyaḥ VindhyaSB 5.19.16
vindhyāvaliḥ VindhyāvaliSB 8.20.17
vindya-anuvindyau Vindya and AnuvindyaSB 10.58.30
vindya-anuvindyau Vindya and AnuvindyaSB 10.58.30
vine exceptCC Adi 5.229
CC Madhya 1.199
CC Madhya 6.237
vine withoutCC Adi 4.204
CC Adi 4.267
CC Madhya 2.59
vineduḥ resounded throughSB 6.8.14
vineduḥ soundedSB 6.12.34
vineśuḥ were destroyedSB 4.11.2
vineśuḥ were immediately curbedSB 8.10.55
vineṣyati was killedSB 2.7.25
vinidhāya having heldBs 5.50
vinidraḥ awakeSB 3.27.14
vinidraḥ not sleeping (alert)SB 10.47.32
vinidrāḥ without sleepingSB 7.4.22-23
vinighnan by killingSB 4.26.10
vinighnantam strikingSB 3.19.25
vinighnantyaḥ beatingSB 10.44.43
vinighnatā who was striking downSB 10.50.25-28
vinighnatīm strikingSB 8.12.21
vinigrahaḥ controlBG 17.16
vinigrahāt from the punishment I am now sufferingSB 8.22.3
vinihatāḥ killedMM 43
vinihate is killedSB 6.9.55
vinihate was killedSB 7.2.1
vinihita fixed uponCC Antya 1.146
viniḥsṛtā emanating fromSB 4.21.31
viniḥsṛtāḥ flowingSB 5.16.22
viniḥsṛtāḥ sprang outSB 4.11.3
viniḥsṛtam came outSB 3.13.21
viniḥsṛtam flowing down fromSB 2.8.26
viniḥśvasya breathing very heavilySB 4.4.3
vinikṣipta placedSB 3.23.17
vinikṣipya throwingSB 10.37.29
vinimagna-sańghaḥ all merged into the waterSB 1.15.11
vinimagna-sańghaḥ all merged into the waterSB 1.15.11
vinimayaḥ action and reactionSB 1.1.1
vinimayaḥ the exchangeCC Madhya 20.359
CC Madhya 25.148
CC Madhya 8.266
vinimūle without a priceCC Madhya 21.130
vinindan criticizingSB 10.89.39
vinindana surpassingCC Madhya 2.32
vinindati insultsSB 4.14.32
vinindya abusingSB 4.2.17
vinipatanti fall downSB 5.18.15
vinipātitasya thrown downMM 36
vinipāṭya cutting in twoSB 2.7.16
vinirbhartsya chastisingSB 10.4.7
vinirbhidya breakingSB 10.12.31
vinirbhidya making them each separately situatedSB 2.10.10
vinirbhinnam being separatedSB 3.6.19
vinirbhinnām being separately manifestedSB 3.6.18
vinirbhinnam being separately manifestedSB 3.6.20
vinirbhinnām being separately manifestedSB 3.6.23
vinirbhinnam being separately manifestedSB 3.6.26
vinirbhinnau being manifested separatelySB 3.6.22
vinirbhinnau being separately manifestedSB 3.6.21
vinirbhinnau being thus separatedSB 3.6.17
vinirdahan specifically subduedSB 9.7.25-26
vinirdahet can be eradicatedSB 11.28.39
vinirdhuta being specifically cleansedSB 4.21.32
vinirdhūta completely purifiedSB 6.5.26
vinirdhūta completely washed awaySB 6.5.4-5
vinirdhūta the dirty things accumulated in the mind were completely washed awaySB 10.3.33
vinirdhūya washing out completelySB 11.25.33
vinirdiśet one should designateSB 7.11.35
vinirdiśet one should indicateSB 7.12.26-28
vinirdiśet should fixSB 6.8.8-10
vinirgacchan while leavingSB 1.18.30
vinirgamāḥ any exitSB 10.29.9
vinirgame after departingSB 3.27.28-29
vinirgame on the departure (after giving information)SB 10.1.65-66
vinirgataḥ being releasedSB 8.11.26
vinirgataḥ came freeSB 10.43.7
vinirgataḥ came outSB 10.14.13
SB 2.10.10
vinirgataḥ came out of VrajabhūmiSB 10.12.1
vinirgataḥ specifically emanatedSB 10.14.13
vinirgataḥ was generatedSB 8.8.4
vinirgataḥ went outSB 10.12.31
vinirgatāḥ went outSB 10.62.32
vinirgataiḥ exitingSB 10.60.3-6
vinirgate aroseSB 3.19.5
vinirgatya upon going outSB 10.50.16
vinirjaya you should defeatSB 10.61.27-28
vinirjita who have been conqueredSB 3.1.12
vinirjitaḥ being harassedSB 8.12.31
vinirjitaḥ asmi I have been defeatedSB 1.15.20
vinirjitaḥ asmi I have been defeatedSB 1.15.20
vinirjitya after conqueringSB 8.19.6
vinirjitya conqueringSB 6.8.1-2
SB 6.8.42
vinirjitya defeatingSB 8.17.13
vinirmāya after constructingSB 9.3.28
vinirmita constructedSB 10.37.23
vinirmitā createdSB 3.31.40
vinirmita obtainedSB 5.14.1
vinirmitā was constructedSB 9.8.1
vinirmitā was createdSB 4.17.30
vinirmitāḥ constructedSB 5.24.9
vinirmitāḥ createdSB 5.25.14
SB 9.21.15
vinirmitaḥ establishedSB 10.54.40
vinirmitāḥ producedSB 11.14.11
vinirmitam constructedSB 10.50.50-53
vinirmitam createdSB 4.3.11
vinirmitam manufacturedSB 4.17.34
vinirmitām manufacturedSB 4.27.14
vinirmitam producedSB 10.79.2
SB 3.32.12-15
vinirmitam what is createdSB 2.6.37
vinirmite producedSB 11.11.3
vinirmuktaḥ being freedSB 11.9.33
vinirmuktaḥ being releasedSB 6.2.22
vinirmuktaḥ completely freedSB 11.11.14
vinirmuktāḥ freedSB 10.85.50
vinirmuktāḥ liberatedBG 2.51
vinirmuktaiḥ being saved fromSB 1.8.17
vinirṇayaḥ the conclusionCC Antya 7.86
vinirṇayam complete determinationCC Adi 4.1
vinirṇayam expositionSB 1.3.10
viniryāsaḥ the essenceCC Adi 4.51
viniryayau came outBs 5.18
SB 10.12.32
viniryayau went outSB 10.53.40-41
viniryayuḥ they came outSB 10.12.2
viniścayaḥ specifically describeSB 2.8.16
viniścitaḥ is ascertainedSB 11.13.27
viniścitaiḥ certainBG 13.5
viniścitam a real conclusionSB 8.5.17-18
viniścitam ascertainedSB 1.1.9
SB 11.24.1
viniścitam concludedSB 6.3.2
viniścitya being ascertainedSB 3.7.18
viniścitya decidingSB 4.14.43
viniṣkrāmati he comes outSB 3.31.23
viniṣkramya going outSB 4.2.19
viniṣkrāntam coming outSB 10.51.1-6
viniṣkrāntam rising upSB 10.17.13-14
viniṣpāta by the blowsSB 10.56.25
viniṣpiṣṭān crushedSB 8.6.37
viniṣpiṣyamāṇa being crushedSB 5.26.16
vinisyande in the oozingCC Antya 1.158
vinītā humbleCC Madhya 23.87-91
vinīta hañā with great humilityCC Antya 5.28
vinīta hañā with great humilityCC Antya 5.28
vinīta-vat acting as if humbleSB 11.1.13-15
vinīta-vat acting as if humbleSB 11.1.13-15
vinīta-vat in a humble mannerSB 10.88.27-28
vinīta-vat in a humble mannerSB 10.88.27-28
vinītaiḥ by humblenessSB 4.21.39
vinītam submissiveCC Antya 19.70
vinītam very gentleSB 3.13.5
vinītāya respectfulSB 3.32.41
vinivartante are practiced to be refrained fromBG 2.59
vinivartate one turns away or renouncesSB 11.11.12-13
vinivartate reducesSB 10.10.16
vinivartita caused to stopSB 4.7.39
vinivartita desisted fromSB 10.29.30
vinivṛtta disassociatedBG 15.5
vinīvyaḥ their belts looseningSB 10.21.12
viniyamya regulatingBG 6.24
viniyatam particularly disciplinedBG 6.18
vinoda pleasureSB 4.29.18-20
vinoda-mṛgam just like a dancing monkeySB 5.1.37
vinoda-mṛgam just like a dancing monkeySB 5.1.37
vinodaḥ pleasureSB 3.16.24
vinodāḥ who feel happinessSB 5.24.8
vinodaiḥ by pastimesSB 5.17.13
vinodaiḥ by pleasing activitiesSB 5.8.20
vinodam the pastimes (despite what is said, You are not forced to come to this world by any cause)SB 10.2.39
vinodasya of You, who amuse YourselfSB 6.9.42
vinodayā stimulatingCC Madhya 10.119
vinodinī the enjoyerCC Madhya 9.119
vinu butCC Adi 5.207
vinu exceptCC Adi 10.36
CC Adi 10.52
CC Adi 11.37
CC Adi 11.47
CC Madhya 12.109
CC Madhya 6.237
vinu except forCC Adi 3.55
vinu withoutCC Adi 12.51
CC Adi 4.218
CC Adi 6.108
CC Adi 6.29
CC Adi 6.77
CC Adi 7.143
CC Adi 7.74
CC Antya 1.198
CC Madhya 10.44
CC Madhya 15.166
CC Madhya 2.16
CC Madhya 2.30
CC Madhya 24.139
CC Madhya 24.99
vinudan dispellingSB 10.47.54
vinyāsa arrangementCC Madhya 8.172
vinyāsa in arrangementCC Madhya 14.192
vinyāsaḥ properly situatedSB 5.5.31
vinyāsaḥ the detailed arrangementSB 12.12.45
vinyāsena by stylish steppingSB 5.2.6
vinyaset he should offerSB 11.17.31
vinyaset one should placeSB 6.8.4-6
vinyasta arrangedSB 4.25.22
vinyasta expandedSB 4.17.29
vinyasta having been placedSB 3.21.11
vinyasta placedSB 10.23.22
SB 3.23.16
SB 9.11.27
vinyasta restedSB 3.15.40
SB 4.20.22
vinyasta situatedSB 11.14.36-42
vinyastayā placed aroundSB 3.15.28
vinyasya having placedSB 3.18.8
vinyasya placingSB 9.11.19
SB 9.18.50
vinyasyatu let it be bestowedCC Antya 1.177
māyā-vinām ācāryaḥ who is the ācārya, or master, of all the conjurersSB 5.24.28
govinda-ādi headed by GovindaCC Madhya 13.89
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
govinda-kuṇḍa-ādi Govinda-kuṇḍa and othersCC Madhya 18.35
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
govinda-ādi sabe all the devotees, headed by GovindaCC Antya 2.155
govinda-ādyera of Govinda and othersCC Madhya 2.78
govinda-āgamanam the arrival of KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.27
yatna-āgraha vinā without sincere endeavorCC Madhya 24.171
govinda-pāśa āilā came to GovindaCC Antya 6.211
govinda-ājñāya by the order of GovindaCC Adi 10.144
govinda-ākhyām named Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.224
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 6.11.26
aravinda-akṣa My Lord, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusSB 8.24.30
aravinda-akṣa O great hero with eyes like the petals of a lotusSB 9.20.14
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.2.32
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa aravinda-akṣa O Kṛṣṇa, my son, lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.15
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.56.6
aravinda-akṣa O my dear lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 11.14.31
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 11.17.1-2
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 22.30
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 24.131
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 24.141
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 25.32
aravinda-akṣaḥ the lotus-eyedSB 3.4.19
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.51.1-6
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.23
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.56.29-30
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.64.5
aravinda-akṣaḥ the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.74.3
aravinda-akṣam the lotus-eyed Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.25
aravinda-akṣam the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.71.29
aravinda-akṣam about the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.90.14
amanasvinaḥ such low-minded, low-grade kingsSB 8.19.4
amanasvinām to the less intelligent menSB 4.10.28
amṛta vine without nectarCC Madhya 25.278
govinda-ānandinī She who gives pleasure to GovindaCC Adi 4.82
pada-ańguṣṭha-viniḥsṛtā emanating from the toe of the LordCC Madhya 24.217
anujīvinaḥ living at the mercy ofSB 1.8.37
anujīvinaḥ always livingSB 1.14.38
anujīvinaḥ employeesSB 10.41.38
anujīvinaḥ his servantsSB 10.87.12-13
anuvindanti experienceSB 4.14.24
anuvindate can eventually gainSB 11.7.20
anuvindate obtainsSB 12.12.63
anvavindata could accept any one of themSB 8.8.19
anvavindetām enjoyedSB 10.8.47
āpanā vinā besides itselfCC Antya 16.111
apayasvinīḥ which have stopped giving milkSB 12.3.36
aravinda-vanam the forest of lotus flowersSB 1.16.32-33
aravinda-akṣaḥ the lotus-eyedSB 3.4.19
caraṇa-aravinda lotus feetSB 3.7.14
aravinda-nābhaḥ with a lotus growing from His navelSB 3.15.37
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordSB 3.15.43
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 3.15.43
aravinda-nābham Lord Viṣṇu (whose navel is adorned by a lotus)SB 3.22.21
pada-aravinda lotus feetSB 4.9.12
śrīmat-caraṇa-aravinda of the feet, which are just like the most beautiful fragrant lotus flowersSB 5.1.5
caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feetSB 5.1.27
nija-ramaṇa-aruṇa-caraṇa-aravinda on the Lord's reddish lotus feetSB 5.7.12
caraṇa-aravinda lotus feetSB 5.9.3
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
caraṇa-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 5.17.2
vadana-aravinda-śriyā with His beautiful lotuslike faceSB 5.18.16
pāda-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 6.3.28
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 6.11.26
caraṇa-aravinda-yugala whose two lotus feetSB 6.16.25
pāda-aravinda of the lotus feet of the LordSB 7.6.27
aravinda-nābha Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotus growing from His navelSB 7.9.10
pāda-aravinda to the lotus feet of the LordSB 7.9.10
aravinda-utpala from the lilies and lotusesSB 8.2.25
aravinda-akṣam the lotus-eyed Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.25
aravinda-hastām who always carries a lotus flower in her handSB 8.20.25-29
aravinda-akṣa My Lord, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusSB 8.24.30
aravinda-locanam Lord Rāmacandra, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusSB 9.11.30
aravinda-akṣa O great hero with eyes like the petals of a lotusSB 9.20.14
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.2.32
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa aravinda-akṣa O Kṛṣṇa, my son, lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.15
aravinda-netra O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.29.33
aravinda-locanam the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.37.3
aravinda of a lotus plantSB 10.40.1
aravinda like lotusesSB 10.41.27
aravinda like lotusesSB 10.46.46
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.51.1-6
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.23
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.56.6
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.56.29-30
aravinda-vilocana O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.60.34
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.64.5
aravinda-akṣam the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.71.29
caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feetSB 10.72.5
aravinda-akṣaḥ the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.74.3
aravinda lotusSB 10.85.45
aravinda-akṣam about the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.90.14
aravinda-akṣa O my dear lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 11.14.31
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 11.17.1-2
aravinda-locana O lotus-eyedSB 11.29.3
aravinda-vilocanā the lotus-eyed RādhārāṇīCC Adi 4.203
caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feetCC Adi 5.204
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 17.142
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 17.142
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Madhya 20.59
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Madhya 20.59
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 22.30
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 24.45
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 24.45
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordCC Madhya 24.115
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 24.115
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 24.131
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 24.141
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 25.32
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flowerCC Madhya 25.158
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 25.158
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Antya 4.69
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Antya 4.69
govinda-caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.130
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Antya 16.26
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Antya 16.26
aravinda-dala (like) lotus petalsBs 5.30
aravinda lotusMM 18
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetMM 22
mukha-aravindam face like a lotus flowerSB 3.2.20
pada-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.5.39
pāda-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.13.4
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.15.21
pāda-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.21.14
caraṇa-aravindam on the lotus feetSB 3.28.21
caraṇa-aravindam on the lotus feetSB 3.28.22
aravindam lotuslikeSB 3.28.29
caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.31.12
pada-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.33.37
aravindam lotusSB 4.1.57
aravindam lotus flowerSB 4.15.9-10
hareḥ caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feet of the LordSB 5.20.20
aravindam like lotus flowersSB 5.25.5
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 6.3.29
pāda-aravindam the lotus feet of the LordSB 9.10.13
aravindam lotuslikeSB 10.47.1-2
caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feetSB 10.47.62
aravindam lotuslikeSB 10.51.1-6
aravindam lotuslikeSB 10.51.46
pada-aravindam lotus feetSB 10.82.48
pāda-aravindam to the lotus feetSB 10.85.19
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.5.33
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.5.34
pada-aravindam to the lotus feetSB 11.6.7
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.29.36
pada-aravindam lotus feetCC Madhya 1.81
pada-aravindam lotus feetCC Madhya 13.136
pāda-aravindasya of the lotus feetSB 4.22.20
aravindāt from the lotus seatSB 6.9.24
pada-aravindāt from the lotus feetSB 11.2.53
aravindau the lotus flowersMM 6
pada-aravindayoḥ of the lotus feetSB 4.9.36
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ unto the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 6.1.19
uttama-śloka-pada-aravindayoḥ to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by transcendental prayersSB 7.4.42
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ (fixed) upon the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 9.4.18-20
tvat-caraṇa-aravindayoḥ at Your lotus feetSB 10.2.37
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ of Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feetSB 12.12.55
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ on the two lotus feet of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.137-139
caraṇa-aravinde unto His lotus feetSB 1.16.16
tat-caraṇa-aravinde at His lotus feetSB 6.11.21
pada-aravinde unto the lotus feetCC Adi 1.42
pāda-aravinde in the lotus feetCC Madhya 6.255
tomāra caraṇa-aravinde at Your lotus feetCC Antya 11.6
caraṇa-aravinde at the lotus feetMM 3
bhārata-artha-vinirṇayaḥ the ascertainment of the MahābhārataCC Madhya 25.143-144
nija-ramaṇa-aruṇa-caraṇa-aravinda on the Lord's reddish lotus feetSB 5.7.12
govinda-pāda-padma-āsavam the nectarean beverage flowing from the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 24.215
payasvinī āsiyā coming to the bank of the Payasvinī RiverCC Madhya 9.243
vinām of those riding horsesSB 10.54.7
vinau the two AśvinīsBG 11.6
vinau the Aśvinī-kumārasBG 11.22
vinau the two demigods known as the Aśvinī brothersSB 2.3.2-7
vinau the dual AśvinīsSB 3.6.14
vinau the two stars named AśvinSB 5.23.7
vinau the Aśvinī brothersSB 8.10.30-31
vinau the two Aśvinī brothersSB 8.13.4
vinau the two Aśvinī-kumārasSB 8.13.10
vinau unto the Aśvinī-kumārasSB 9.3.16
vinau the two Aśvinī-kumārasSB 11.6.2-4
āśvine in the month of Āśvina (September-October)CC Madhya 20.201
vinoḥ of the Aśvinī-kumāra demigodsSB 2.6.2
vinoḥ of Aśvinī-kumāraSB 4.7.5
vinoḥ of the Aśvinī-kumārasSB 9.3.24
vinoḥ of the Aśvinī-kumārasSB 9.3.26
ātma-vinigrahaḥ self-controlBG 13.8-12
avinaṣṭa-avayavān the demons who had been killed but whose bodily parts had not been lostSB 8.11.47
avayavinaḥ of the manifest productSB 11.22.21
sarva-avayavinām of all constituted entitiesSB 12.4.27
avayavini in the formation of the bodySB 7.15.60
avināśi imperishableBG 2.17
avināśinam indestructibleBG 2.21
avinaṣṭa-avayavān the demons who had been killed but whose bodily parts had not been lostSB 8.11.47
avinaśyantam not destroyedBG 13.28
avinayam rudenessSB 10.67.16
avindan achieved (the desired result)SB 8.10.1
avindan perceivedSB 10.11.58
avindan experiencedSB 10.20.38
avindat he could findSB 4.25.11
na avindat could not rememberSB 4.28.25
avindat understood (You)SB 7.9.34
na avindat did not acceptSB 9.23.34
avindata understoodSB 3.8.19
avindata could obtainSB 4.17.17
avindata perceiveSB 4.23.20
avindata obtainedSB 4.24.5
na avindata could not getSB 8.19.5
avindata marriedSB 9.24.38
aviniściteṣu in species of indeterminate origin (born from perspiration)SB 11.3.39
avinītāḥ not humbleSB 11.1.13-15
avinītasya not very submissiveSB 4.8.36
avinītasya not humbleSB 10.78.25-26
avinītāya to the agnosticSB 3.32.39
bahu vinaya karila submitted most humblyCC Madhya 16.249
govinda bale Govinda repliedCC Antya 10.128
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
bhakta-icchā vinā without the permission of devoteesCC Madhya 16.11
bhakti vine without devotional serviceCC Madhya 22.21
kṛṣṇa-bhakti vine without devotional service to KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.29
bhakti vinu without devotional serviceCC Madhya 24.92
bhakti vinā without devotional serviceCC Madhya 25.30
bhakti vine without devotional serviceCC Antya 4.56
bhakti vinā without devotional serviceCC Antya 4.58
bhānuvindaḥ BhānuvindaSB 10.76.14-15
bhārata-artha-vinirṇayaḥ the ascertainment of the MahābhārataCC Madhya 25.143-144
govinda-bhāṣitam the words spoken by GovindaSB 10.29.28
bhāvinaḥ the futureSB 9.22.43
śvaḥ bhāvini tomorrowSB 10.52.41
govinde bolāilā called for GovindaCC Antya 2.133
govinde bolāñā calling for GovindaCC Antya 8.52
brahma-varcasvinaḥ who had brahminical qualitiesSB 9.6.2
brahma-varcasvinaḥ of him who is endowed with brahminical potencySB 12.10.37
kālindīm mitravindām ca Kālindī and MitravindāSB 10.71.41-42
caraṇa-aravinde unto His lotus feetSB 1.16.16
caraṇa-aravinda lotus feetSB 3.7.14
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.15.21
caraṇa-aravindam on the lotus feetSB 3.28.21
caraṇa-aravindam on the lotus feetSB 3.28.22
caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.31.12
śrīmat-caraṇa-aravinda of the feet, which are just like the most beautiful fragrant lotus flowersSB 5.1.5
caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feetSB 5.1.27
nija-ramaṇa-aruṇa-caraṇa-aravinda on the Lord's reddish lotus feetSB 5.7.12
caraṇa-aravinda lotus feetSB 5.9.3
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
caraṇa-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 5.17.2
hareḥ caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feet of the LordSB 5.20.20
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 6.3.29
tat-caraṇa-aravinde at His lotus feetSB 6.11.21
caraṇa-aravinda-yugala whose two lotus feetSB 6.16.25
tvat-caraṇa-aravindayoḥ at Your lotus feetSB 10.2.37
caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feetSB 10.47.62
caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feetSB 10.72.5
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.5.33
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.5.34
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.29.36
caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feetCC Adi 5.204
govinda-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Adi 13.79
tomāra caraṇa-aravinde at Your lotus feetCC Antya 11.6
govinda-caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.130
govinda-caraṇa to Govinda's lotus feetCC Antya 15.33
śrī-govinda-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī GovindajīCC Antya 20.142-143
caraṇa-aravinde at the lotus feetMM 3
govinda-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.130
dainya-vinaya kari' in great humility and submissionCC Antya 8.71
aravinda-dala (like) lotus petalsBs 5.30
govinda dāmodara mādhava iti O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaSB 10.39.31
govinda dāmodara mādhava O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaCC Antya 19.53
śrī-govinda daraśana the audience of Lord Śrī GovindaCC Adi 5.217
govinda-darśane in seeing GovindaSB 10.19.16
śrī-govinda datta Śrī Govinda DattaCC Adi 10.64
datta govinda Govinda DattaCC Madhya 13.37
govinde dekhiyā seeing GovindaCC Antya 10.92
deva-vinirmitā exhibited by the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.12.29-30
śrī-govinda-deva whose name is GovindaCC Adi 8.51
govinda-deva of the Deity named GovindadevaCC Madhya 25.282
govinda-deva of the Śrī Govindadeva Deity in VṛndāvanaCC Antya 20.155
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Adi 1.16
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Madhya 1.4
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Antya 1.6
dhanvinaḥ the bowmenSB 10.68.7
dhanvinām of the great bowmenSB 1.12.21
dhanvinām of bowmenSB 10.89.30-31
dharma-vinirṇayaḥ the ascertainment of the principles of religionSB 12.12.42-43
govinda-hāte diyā through the hands of GovindaCC Madhya 16.38
dravya-vinimaye in exchange for goodsSB 5.26.28
tomā-duńhā vinā except you twoCC Madhya 16.89
durvinīta most impudentSB 7.8.5
durvinītaḥ ill-behavedSB 10.68.2
durvinītam ill-behavedSB 10.68.3
durvinītasya when such a person is an upstartSB 9.4.70
durvinītāya to one who is not humbly submissiveSB 11.29.30
govinda-dvārā through GovindaCC Antya 1.64
svarūpa-govinda-dvārā through Govinda and Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 6.230
govinda-dvārāya through GovindaCC Antya 4.50
gopī-gaṇa vinā except for the gopīsCC Madhya 14.123
prasvinna-gātrā with her body perspiringSB 10.6.11
svinna-gātrāyāḥ when Kṛṣṇa saw His mother perspiring all over because of unnecessary laborSB 10.9.18
govinda-ghoṣa Govinda GhoṣaCC Madhya 13.42
śrī-gīta-govinda the Gīta-govinda of Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 2.77
śrī-gīta-govinda a celebrated poem by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 10.115
gīta-govinda the Gīta-govinda, by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 13.79
śrī-gīta-govinda the book Śrī Gīta-govinda, by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 15.27
gīta-govindera of the book Gīta-govindaCC Antya 15.83
śrī-gīta-govinda the famous book by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 17.6
gīta-govinda-gīti songs from the Gīta-govindaCC Antya 17.62
gīta-govinda-gīti songs from the Gīta-govindaCC Antya 17.62
go-vinda O Lord of the cowsSB 10.64.27-28
gopī-gaṇa vinā except for the gopīsCC Madhya 14.123
govinda gosāñi Govinda GosvāmīCC Madhya 18.50
govinda O KṛṣṇaBG 1.32-35
govinda one who enlivens the senses (Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa)SB 1.7.41
govinda O proprietor of GolokadhāmaSB 1.8.43
govinda the Supreme Personality of pleasureSB 1.15.27
govinda the Personality of GodheadSB 1.18.12
govinda of KṛṣṇaSB 4.29.82
govinda the Supreme Personality of Godhead, KṛṣṇaSB 6.7.24
govinda by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who enlivens the sensesSB 7.4.38
govinda of Lord GovindaSB 10.15.52
govinda-darśane in seeing GovindaSB 10.19.16
govinda-veṇum the flute of GovindaSB 10.21.10
govinda O GovindaSB 10.28.8
govinda by Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.29.8
govinda-bhāṣitam the words spoken by GovindaSB 10.29.28
govinda of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.30.7
govinda of GovindaSB 10.30.29
govinda dāmodara mādhava iti O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaSB 10.39.31
govinda-vinivartane of Govinda's returningSB 10.39.37
govinda-rāma of Kṛṣṇa and BalarāmaSB 10.42.26-27
govinda O GovindaSB 10.47.52
govinda O GovindaSB 10.49.11
govinda by KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.26
govinda-āgamanam the arrival of KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.27
govinda O Lord GovindaSB 10.56.6
govinda O GovindaSB 10.71.4
govinda O KṛṣṇaSB 10.72.3
govinda-kathāḥ topics of Lord GovindaSB 10.83.5
govinda-rāmayoḥ for Kṛṣṇa and BalarāmaSB 10.84.66
govinda of KṛṣṇaSB 10.84.69
govinda of KṛṣṇaSB 10.90.19
govinda of Lord GovindaSB 11.2.1
govinda O GovindaSB 11.22.35-36
govinda O proprietor of Goloka-dhāmaSB 12.11.25
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Adi 1.16
govinda Lord GovindaCC Adi 2.16
govinda GovindaCC Adi 2.22
govinda-ānandinī She who gives pleasure to GovindaCC Adi 4.82
govinda-mohinī She who mystifies GovindaCC Adi 4.82
govinda-sarvasva the be-all and end-all of Lord GovindaCC Adi 4.82
govinda of Lord GovindaCC Adi 4.203
śrī-rādhā-govinda the shelter of Śrī Rādhā and GovindaCC Adi 5.204
śrī-govinda Lord Rādhā-GovindaCC Adi 5.211
śrī-govinda daraśana the audience of Lord Śrī GovindaCC Adi 5.217
śrī-govinda Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.218-219
govinda-ākhyām named Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.224
ye govinda this Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.227
śrī-govinda-deva whose name is GovindaCC Adi 8.51
govinda GovindaCC Adi 8.66
govinda the Govinda DeityCC Adi 8.69
śrī-govinda datta Śrī Govinda DattaCC Adi 10.64
govinda GovindaCC Adi 10.115
govinda GovindaCC Adi 10.118
śrī-govinda Śrī GovindaCC Adi 10.138
govinda-ājñāya by the order of GovindaCC Adi 10.144
govinda GovindaCC Adi 11.51
govinda-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Adi 13.79
govinda GovindaCC Adi 17.122
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Madhya 1.4
govinda-virudāvalī the Govinda-virudāvalīCC Madhya 1.40
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 1.129
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 1.253
śrī-gīta-govinda the Gīta-govinda of Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 2.77
govinda-ādyera of Govinda and othersCC Madhya 2.78
govinda-kuṇḍe to the bank of the Govinda-kuṇḍaCC Madhya 4.23
govinda-kuṇḍera of the lake known as Govinda-kuṇḍaCC Madhya 4.55
govinda-sthāne at the place where the present Govinda temple is situatedCC Madhya 5.13
govinda-mahimā of the glories of Lord GovindaCC Madhya 9.239-240
śrī-gīta-govinda a celebrated poem by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 10.115
govinda mora nāma my name is GovindaCC Madhya 10.132
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 10.141
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 10.148
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 11.74
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 11.77
govinda Govinda, the Lord's personal servantCC Madhya 11.78
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 11.79
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 11.80
govinda Govinda GhoṣaCC Madhya 11.88
govinda-hāte in the hand of GovindaCC Madhya 11.206
govinda the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 12.162
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 12.201
govinda-pāśa from GovindaCC Madhya 12.202
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 12.202
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 12.207
datta govinda Govinda DattaCC Madhya 13.37
govinda-ghoṣa Govinda GhoṣaCC Madhya 13.42
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 13.73
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 13.73
govinda-ādi headed by GovindaCC Madhya 13.89
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 13.183
govinda His personal servantCC Madhya 14.44
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 15.184-185
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
govinda-hāte diyā through the hands of GovindaCC Madhya 16.38
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 16.39
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 16.127-129
govinda-kuṇḍa-ādi Govinda-kuṇḍa and othersCC Madhya 18.35
govinda gosāñi Govinda GosvāmīCC Madhya 18.50
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 18.52
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 20.155
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 20.196
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 20.196
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 20.199
śrī-govinda Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.228
govinda-vadana the face of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 21.131
govinda O my Lord GovindaCC Madhya 23.33
govinda-pāda to the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 23.95-98
govinda-pāda-padma-āsavam the nectarean beverage flowing from the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 24.215
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 25.64
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 25.228
govinda-deva of the Deity named GovindadevaCC Madhya 25.282
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Antya 1.6
govinda-dvārā through GovindaCC Antya 1.64
govinda-mātra sātha with only GovindaCC Antya 2.132
govinda GovindaCC Antya 2.153-154
govinda-ādi sabe all the devotees, headed by GovindaCC Antya 2.155
govinda-dvārāya through GovindaCC Antya 4.50
govinda GovindaCC Antya 4.108-110
govinda GovindaCC Antya 4.121
govinda-pāśa āilā came to GovindaCC Antya 6.211
govinda the personal servant of the LordCC Antya 6.212
govinda the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.213
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 6.221
svarūpa-govinda-dvārā through Govinda and Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 6.230
govinda-pāśa from GovindaCC Antya 6.282
govinda the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.305
govinda the personal servant of Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.40
govinda GovindaCC Antya 8.55
govinda the servant of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.57-58
govinda GovindaCC Antya 8.59
govinda GovindaCC Antya 8.60
govinda-kāśīśvare unto Govinda and KāśīśvaraCC Antya 8.61
govinda Lord GovindaCC Antya 10.42
govinda Lord Jagannātha in His moving form as GovindaCC Antya 10.52
govinda-ṭhāñi in charge of GovindaCC Antya 10.55
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.55
govinda His personal servant GovindaCC Antya 10.82
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.83-84
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.85
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.87
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.88
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.89
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.91
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.93
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.95
govinda rahilā Govinda kept silentCC Antya 10.97
govinda-ṭhāñi to GovindaCC Antya 10.108
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.110
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.113
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.117
govinda bale Govinda repliedCC Antya 10.128
govinda the personal servant of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.16
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 11.18
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 12.37
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.105
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.110
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.111
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.115
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.144
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.148
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.151
gīta-govinda the Gīta-govinda, by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 13.79
govinda His personal servantCC Antya 13.82
govinda His personal servantCC Antya 13.83
govinda My dear GovindaCC Antya 13.85
govinda kahe Govinda repliedCC Antya 13.86
govinda My dear GovindaCC Antya 13.87
govinda-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.130
govinda-caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.130
govinda GovindaCC Antya 14.21
govinda the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 14.25
govinda and GovindaCC Antya 14.58
govinda GovindaCC Antya 14.87
govinda GovindaCC Antya 14.96
śrī-gīta-govinda the book Śrī Gīta-govinda, by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 15.27
govinda-caraṇa to Govinda's lotus feetCC Antya 15.33
govinda the personal servant of the Lord (Govinda)CC Antya 16.40
govinda His personal servantCC Antya 16.56
govinda GovindaCC Antya 16.105
śrī-gīta-govinda the famous book by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 17.6
govinda His personal servantCC Antya 17.9
govinda GovindaCC Antya 17.13
gīta-govinda-gīti songs from the Gīta-govindaCC Antya 17.62
govinda dāmodara mādhava O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaCC Antya 19.53
govinda GovindaCC Antya 19.56
govinda and GovindaCC Antya 19.61
govinda from Lord Govinda, KṛṣṇaCC Antya 20.39
govinda-virahe by separation from GovindaCC Antya 20.41
śrī-govinda Śrī GovindadevaCC Antya 20.96-98
śrī-govinda-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī GovindajīCC Antya 20.142-143
govinda-deva of the Śrī Govindadeva Deity in VṛndāvanaCC Antya 20.155
govinda govindāya, to GovindaBs 5.24
govinda O master of the cowsMM 28-29
govindaḥ one who enlivens the cows and the sensesSB 1.14.34
govindaḥ Lord GovindaSB 6.8.20
govindaḥ Lord GovindaSB 10.6.24
govindaḥ Lord GovindaSB 10.23.36
govindaḥ iti as GovindaSB 10.27.22-23
govindaḥ Lord GovindaSB 10.30.28
govindaḥ Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.33.2
govindaḥ Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.34.20
govindaḥ Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.34.30
govindaḥ GovindaSB 10.37.25
govindaḥ KṛṣṇaSB 10.46.19
govindaḥ KṛṣṇaSB 10.47.42
govindaḥ Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.50.31
govindaḥ KṛṣṇaSB 10.52.16-17
govindaḥ Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.57.1
govindaḥ Lord GovindaCC Adi 2.107
govindaḥ GovindaCC Adi 4.88
govindaḥ Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.100
govindaḥ a name of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.137
govindaḥ Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.154
govindaḥ Lord GovindaCC Madhya 21.35
govindaḥ Lord GovindaBs 5.1
govindaḥ Lord GovindaMM 39
govindam unto Kṛṣṇa, the giver of pleasure to the sensesBG 2.9
govindam Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.21.13
govindam to Lord GovindaSB 10.25.11
govindam Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.27.28
govindam to Lord GovindaSB 10.36.5
govindam to Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.54.23
govindam Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.69.23
govindam Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.71.39
govindam to Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.85.55-56
govindam to GovindaSB 11.6.20
govindam Lord GovindaCC Adi 2.14
govindam Lord GovindaCC Adi 4.72
govindam GovindaCC Adi 5.22
govindam Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.71
govindam unto Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.155
govindam Lord GovindaCC Madhya 8.163
govindam unto Lord GovindaCC Madhya 15.170
govindam Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.160
govindam Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.281
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
govindam unto Govinda, the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.310
govindam to Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 20.316
govindam Lord GovindaCC Madhya 21.41
govindam unto that GovindaCC Madhya 21.49
govindam GovindaBs 5.26
govindam GovindaBs 5.29
govindam GovindaBs 5.30
govindam GovindaBs 5.31
govindam GovindaBs 5.32
govindam GovindaBs 5.33
govindam GovindaBs 5.34
govindam GovindaBs 5.35
govindam GovindaBs 5.36
govindam GovindaBs 5.37
govindam GovindaBs 5.38
govindam GovindaBs 5.39
govindam GovindaBs 5.40
govindam GovindaBs 5.41
govindam GovindaBs 5.42
govindam GovindaBs 5.43
govindam GovindaBs 5.44
govindam GovindaBs 5.45
govindam GovindaBs 5.46
govindam GovindaBs 5.47
govindam GovindaBs 5.48
govindam GovindaBs 5.49
govindam GovindaBs 5.50
govindam GovindaBs 5.51
govindam GovindaBs 5.52
govindam GovindaBs 5.53
govindam GovindaBs 5.54
govindam GovindaBs 5.55
govindānanda GovindānandaCC Adi 10.64
śrī-govindānanda Śrī GovindānandaCC Madhya 13.37
govindānanda GovindānandaCC Madhya 13.73
govindasya of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 23.84-85
govindāya unto the Personality of Godhead, who enlivens the cows and the sensesSB 1.8.21
govindāya to GovindaSB 10.73.16
govindāya unto GovindaCC Madhya 13.77
govinde unto Lord KṛṣṇaSB 1.13.2
govinde toward Śrī KṛṣṇaSB 7.1.18
govinde to GovindaSB 7.7.55
govinde for the Supreme Person, Govinda, Ādi-puruṣaSB 10.6.44
govinde Lord GovindaSB 10.22.13
govinde on GovindaSB 10.47.9-10
govinde for Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.47.58
govinde Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.50.11
govinde Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.77.25
govinde bolāilā called for GovindaCC Antya 2.133
govinde GovindaCC Antya 7.153-154
govinde bolāñā calling for GovindaCC Antya 8.52
govinde dekhiyā seeing GovindaCC Antya 10.92
govinde unto GovindaCC Antya 10.127
govinde kahilā he advised GovindaCC Antya 12.104
govinde GovindaCC Antya 14.25
govinde on Lord GovindaMM 23
govindera of Lord GovindaCC Adi 2.15
govindera of GovindaCC Adi 2.18
govindera of GovindaCC Adi 2.19
govindera of Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.73
govindera of GovindaCC Adi 8.66
govindera with GovindaCC Adi 10.143
govindera of Śrī Rādhā-GovindajīCC Madhya 1.32
govindera of GovindaCC Madhya 10.131
govindera pāśa with GovindaCC Madhya 10.149
govindera sańge with GovindaCC Madhya 10.150
govindera of GovindaCC Madhya 10.150
govindera pāśa from Govinda, the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 12.36
govindera mana the mind of Śrī GovindaCC Madhya 14.183
govindera of Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.179
govindera of the Deity named Śrī GovindaCC Antya 4.222
govindera mukhe from the mouth of GovindaCC Antya 6.321
govindera ṭhāñi in the care of GovindaCC Antya 12.104
govindera of GovindaCC Antya 13.8
govindera of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.131
gīta-govindera of the book Gīta-govindaCC Antya 15.83
govindera of GovindaCC Antya 16.92
govindera of Govinda, His personal assistantCC Antya 20.118
govindere unto GovindaCC Adi 10.141
govindere unto GovindaCC Adi 12.36
govindere unto GovindaCC Madhya 10.141
govindere to GovindaCC Antya 2.112
govindere to GovindaCC Antya 6.206
govindere unto GovindaCC Antya 10.112
govindere unto GovindaCC Antya 12.52
govindere unto GovindaCC Antya 12.145
govindere GovindaCC Antya 12.149
govindere puchena He inquired from GovindaCC Antya 13.11
govindere kahi' by asking GovindaCC Antya 13.12
govindere to GovindaCC Antya 13.104
govindere unto GovindaCC Antya 16.43
govindere unto GovindaCC Antya 16.55
sarva-guṇa-vinyāsam the reservoir of all qualitiesSB 4.23.18
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
hareḥ caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feet of the LordSB 5.20.20
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
aravinda-hastām who always carries a lotus flower in her handSB 8.20.25-29
govinda-hāte in the hand of GovindaCC Madhya 11.206
govinda-hāte diyā through the hands of GovindaCC Madhya 16.38
nā haya vināśa is not destroyedCC Antya 3.55
bhakta-icchā vinā without the permission of devoteesCC Madhya 16.11
īśvara-śakti vine without the help of the energy of the Supreme Lord, the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.260
govindaḥ iti as GovindaSB 10.27.22-23
govinda dāmodara mādhava iti O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaSB 10.39.31
jīva-vinirmuktaḥ freed from the subtle conditioning of material consciousnessSB 11.25.36
kalpa-jīvinām of the living entities who exist at the end of the creationSB 5.23.1
kalpa-jīvinām for those who live for a kalpa, or a day of BrahmāSB 11.10.30
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 6.221
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.88
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.93
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.95
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 11.18
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 12.37
govinda kahe Govinda repliedCC Antya 13.86
govindere kahi' by asking GovindaCC Antya 13.12
govinde kahilā he advised GovindaCC Antya 12.104
kālindīm mitravindām ca Kālindī and MitravindāSB 10.71.41-42
kalpa-jīvinām of the living entities who exist at the end of the creationSB 5.23.1
kalpa-jīvinām for those who live for a kalpa, or a day of BrahmāSB 11.10.30
dainya-vinaya kari' in great humility and submissionCC Antya 8.71
karila vinaya made a submissionCC Madhya 12.129
bahu vinaya karila submitted most humblyCC Madhya 16.249
karite vināśa to destroyCC Antya 4.87
kariyā vinaya with great humilityCC Antya 6.153
kariye vinaya humbly requestingCC Antya 13.29
karma-vinirmitam manufactured by fruitive activitiesSB 4.27.29
govinda-kāśīśvare unto Govinda and KāśīśvaraCC Antya 8.61
govinda-kathāḥ topics of Lord GovindaSB 10.83.5
kavinā by the poet BrahmāSB 3.6.38
kṛpā vinā without His mercyCC Madhya 6.82
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ unto the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 6.1.19
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ (fixed) upon the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 9.4.18-20
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa aravinda-akṣa O Kṛṣṇa, my son, lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.15
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa aravinda-akṣa O Kṛṣṇa, my son, lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.15
kṛṣṇa-vinirdiṣṭaḥ ordered by Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.28
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ of Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feetSB 12.12.55
kṛṣṇa-nāma vinā without chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantraCC Madhya 9.90
kṛṣṇa-sevā vinā except for worshiping KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 15.131
kṛṣṇa vinā except for KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 15.142
kṛṣṇa vinā without KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 19.214
kṛṣṇa-bhakti vine without devotional service to KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.29
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ on the two lotus feet of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.137-139
kṛṣṇa-sambandha vinā without a connection with KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 23.22
kṛṣṇa-śakti vinā without being empowered by Lord KṛṣṇaCC Antya 7.11
kṛṣṇa-śakti vine without the power of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 7.14
kṛṣṇa vinā without KṛṣṇaCC Antya 17.53
govinda-kuṇḍa-ādi Govinda-kuṇḍa and othersCC Madhya 18.35
govinda-kuṇḍe to the bank of the Govinda-kuṇḍaCC Madhya 4.23
govinda-kuṇḍera of the lake known as Govinda-kuṇḍaCC Madhya 4.55
aravinda-locana O lotus-eyedSB 11.29.3
aravinda-locanam Lord Rāmacandra, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusSB 9.11.30
aravinda-locanam the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.37.3
loka-vinyāsaḥ the placing of the different planetsSB 5.20.38
govinda dāmodara mādhava iti O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaSB 10.39.31
govinda dāmodara mādhava O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaCC Antya 19.53
mahat-vinindā the deriding of great soulsSB 4.4.13
govinda-mahimā of the glories of Lord GovindaCC Madhya 9.239-240
govindera mana the mind of Śrī GovindaCC Madhya 14.183
manasvinā by the most exalted personalitySB 8.20.20
manasvinaḥ the great philosophers or mysticsSB 2.4.17
manasvinaḥ heroesSB 3.17.30
manasvinaḥ very great heroes (mental speculators)SB 5.13.15
manasvinaḥ those actually understanding the value of lifeSB 5.19.23
manasvinaḥ of persons who are greatly munificentSB 8.20.10
manasvinaḥ experts in mental speculation or meditationCC Madhya 22.20
manasvinām of the great fightersSB 1.13.30
manasvinām for thoughtful menSB 4.12.47
manasvinām to the great, deep-minded personalitiesSB 6.10.31
manasvinām of great sages like Nārada MuniSB 6.11.18
manasvinām even for great sages and saintly personsSB 7.3.20
manasvinam very sober and tolerantSB 8.11.3
manasvinam who was of a highly elevated characterSB 8.20.14
manasvinām for the intelligentSB 10.50.25-28
manasvinām of the brave warriorsSB 10.59.5
manasvinām to the wiseSB 10.66.18
manasvinī voluntarilySB 4.4.26
manasvinī voluntarilySB 4.4.29
manasvini O most thoughtful ladySB 4.26.23
manasvini O great-minded ladySB 8.16.10
manasvinī very liberal in distributing food, clothing, ornaments and cows, according to necessitySB 10.7.6
manasvinī peaceful in mindSB 10.27.18
manasvinīm the virtuous wifeSB 3.23.28
govinda-mātra sātha with only GovindaCC Antya 2.132
māyā-vinam skilled in conjuring tricksSB 3.18.24
māyā-vinaḥ very affectionateSB 4.9.28
māyā-vinā possessing advanced knowledge in the construction of material comfortsSB 5.24.9
māyā-vinaḥ those who know the art of magical feats (like manufacturing gold)SB 5.24.16
māyā-vinām ācāryaḥ who is the ācārya, or master, of all the conjurersSB 5.24.28
māyāvinaḥ of the Lord of māyāSB 3.25.37
māyāvinām of all kinds of mysticsSB 8.19.8
māyāvinām of all cheatersSB 8.21.10
māyayā vinā without māyāSB 10.13.25
medhāvini O intelligent oneCC Antya 1.154
mitra-vin MitravindāSB 5.20.15
mitravin of MitravindāSB 10.61.16
śrī-mitravindā uvāca Śrī Mitravindā saidSB 10.83.12
mitravindām MitravindāSB 10.58.31
kālindīm mitravindām ca Kālindī and MitravindāSB 10.71.41-42
mo-vinu except for usCC Madhya 1.201
govinda-mohinī She who mystifies GovindaCC Adi 4.82
govinda mora nāma my name is GovindaCC Madhya 10.132
mukha-aravindam face like a lotus flowerSB 3.2.20
govindera mukhe from the mouth of GovindaCC Antya 6.321
na avindat could not rememberSB 4.28.25
na avindata could not getSB 8.19.5
na avindat did not acceptSB 9.23.34
nā haya vināśa is not destroyedCC Antya 3.55
aravinda-nābha Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotus growing from His navelSB 7.9.10
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Madhya 20.59
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Antya 4.69
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Antya 16.26
aravinda-nābhaḥ with a lotus growing from His navelSB 3.15.37
aravinda-nābham Lord Viṣṇu (whose navel is adorned by a lotus)SB 3.22.21
nāma vinu except for the holy nameCC Adi 3.100
kṛṣṇa-nāma vinā without chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantraCC Madhya 9.90
govinda mora nāma my name is GovindaCC Madhya 10.132
nārāyaṇa-vinirmitam manufactured by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, NārāyaṇaSB 12.10.1
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordSB 3.15.43
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 17.142
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 24.45
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordCC Madhya 24.115
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flowerCC Madhya 25.158
aravinda-netra O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.29.33
nija-ramaṇa-aruṇa-caraṇa-aravinda on the Lord's reddish lotus feetSB 5.7.12
nirvindhyā NirvindhyāSB 5.19.17-18
tāpīm payoṣṇīm nirvindhyām to the Tāpī, Payoṣṇī and Nirvindhyā riversSB 10.79.19-21
nirvindhyāte in the river NirvindhyāCC Madhya 9.311
nirvindhyāyāḥ of the River NirvindhyāSB 4.1.18
nityānanda vinā except for Nityānanda PrabhuCC Madhya 14.237
viśāla vṛṣabha ojasvin O Viśāla, Vṛṣabha and OjasvīSB 10.22.31-32
ojasvinam so powerfulSB 8.15.29
pada-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.5.39
pāda-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.13.4
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 3.15.43
pāda-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.21.14
pada-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.33.37
pada-aravinda lotus feetSB 4.9.12
pada-aravindayoḥ of the lotus feetSB 4.9.36
pāda-aravindasya of the lotus feetSB 4.22.20
pada-vinyāsa with styles of walkingSB 5.2.5
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ unto the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 6.1.19
pāda-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 6.3.28
uttama-śloka-pada-aravindayoḥ to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by transcendental prayersSB 7.4.42
pāda-aravinda of the lotus feet of the LordSB 7.6.27
pāda-aravinda to the lotus feet of the LordSB 7.9.10
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ (fixed) upon the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 9.4.18-20
pāda-aravindam the lotus feet of the LordSB 9.10.13
pada-aravindam lotus feetSB 10.82.48
pāda-aravindam to the lotus feetSB 10.85.19
pada-aravindāt from the lotus feetSB 11.2.53
pada-aravindam to the lotus feetSB 11.6.7
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ of Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feetSB 12.12.55
pada-aravinde unto the lotus feetCC Adi 1.42
pada-aravindam lotus feetCC Madhya 1.81
pāda-aravinde in the lotus feetCC Madhya 6.255
pada-aravindam lotus feetCC Madhya 13.136
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 17.142
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Madhya 20.59
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ on the two lotus feet of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.137-139
govinda-pāda to the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 23.95-98
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 24.45
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 24.115
govinda-pāda-padma-āsavam the nectarean beverage flowing from the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 24.215
pada-ańguṣṭha-viniḥsṛtā emanating from the toe of the LordCC Madhya 24.217
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 25.158
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Antya 4.69
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Antya 16.26
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetMM 22
govinda-pāda-padma-āsavam the nectarean beverage flowing from the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 24.215
govindera pāśa with GovindaCC Madhya 10.149
govindera pāśa from Govinda, the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 12.36
govinda-pāśa from GovindaCC Madhya 12.202
govinda-pāśa āilā came to GovindaCC Antya 6.211
govinda-pāśa from GovindaCC Antya 6.282
payaḥ-vinīḥ having milkSB 10.64.13
payasvinī PayasvinīSB 5.19.17-18
payasvinī PayasvinīSB 11.5.38-40
payasvinī-tīre to the bank of the Payasvinī RiverCC Madhya 9.234
payasvinī āsiyā coming to the bank of the Payasvinī RiverCC Madhya 9.243
payasvinīnām giving milkSB 10.70.7-9
tāpīm payoṣṇīm nirvindhyām to the Tāpī, Payoṣṇī and Nirvindhyā riversSB 10.79.19-21
puṣpa-phala vinā except for fruits and flowersCC Madhya 14.222
prakṛti-vinīta by nature very humble and meekCC Madhya 6.69
tomāra prasāda vine without Your special mercyCC Antya 1.115
prasvinna-gātrā with her body perspiringSB 10.6.11
prasvinna perspiringSB 10.37.7
prativindhyaḥ a son named PrativindhyaSB 9.22.29
prema vinā without ecstatic loveCC Madhya 10.181
prema vinā without love of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 4.58
priyā-sańga vinā being separated from the woman belovedCC Madhya 13.152
govindere puchena He inquired from GovindaCC Antya 13.11
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
puṣpa-phala vinā except for fruits and flowersCC Madhya 14.222
śrī-rādhā-govinda the shelter of Śrī Rādhā and GovindaCC Adi 5.204
govinda rahilā Govinda kept silentCC Antya 10.97
govinda-rāma of Kṛṣṇa and BalarāmaSB 10.42.26-27
nija-ramaṇa-aruṇa-caraṇa-aravinda on the Lord's reddish lotus feetSB 5.7.12
govinda-rāmayoḥ for Kṛṣṇa and BalarāmaSB 10.84.66
sa-vinaya very mild and well-behavedSB 5.8.23
sa-upajīvinaḥ together with their dependents (such as their servants and brāhmaṇa priests)SB 10.25.22
sa-vināyakān together with VināyakasSB 10.63.10-11
govinda-ādi sabe all the devotees, headed by GovindaCC Antya 2.155
sādhana vinu without practicing the processCC Madhya 8.197
sakhī vinā without the gopīsCC Madhya 8.203
sakhī vinā without the gopīsCC Madhya 8.204-205
īśvara-śakti vine without the help of the energy of the Supreme Lord, the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.260
tomāra śakti vinā without Your special powerCC Antya 1.196
kṛṣṇa-śakti vinā without being empowered by Lord KṛṣṇaCC Antya 7.11
kṛṣṇa-śakti vine without the power of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 7.14
samavindata achievedSB 11.9.2
kṛṣṇa-sambandha vinā without a connection with KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 23.22
priyā-sańga vinā being separated from the woman belovedCC Madhya 13.152
govindera sańge with GovindaCC Madhya 10.150
sańketa-upajīvinī she whose only income was from prostitutionSB 11.8.25-26
sarva-guṇa-vinyāsam the reservoir of all qualitiesSB 4.23.18
sarva-avayavinām of all constituted entitiesSB 12.4.27
sarva-upādhi-vinirmuktam free from all kinds of material designations, or free from all desires except the desire to render service to the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 19.170
govinda-sarvasva the be-all and end-all of Lord GovindaCC Adi 4.82
govinda-mātra sātha with only GovindaCC Antya 2.132
kṛṣṇa-sevā vinā except for worshiping KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 15.131
siddha-vinirmite which is especially meant for all kinds of perfectionSB 9.3.13
śivānanda vinā without Śivānanda SenaCC Antya 12.18
uttama-śloka-pada-aravindayoḥ to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by transcendental prayersSB 7.4.42
srak-vinau wearing flower garlandsSB 10.34.21
srak-vinau wearing jeweled necklacesSB 10.38.28-33
śrī-vindhyāvaliḥ uvāca Vindhyāvali, the wife of Bali Mahārāja, saidSB 8.22.20
śrī-mitravindā uvāca Śrī Mitravindā saidSB 10.83.12
śrī-rādhā-govinda the shelter of Śrī Rādhā and GovindaCC Adi 5.204
śrī-govinda Lord Rādhā-GovindaCC Adi 5.211
śrī-govinda daraśana the audience of Lord Śrī GovindaCC Adi 5.217
śrī-govinda Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.218-219
śrī-govinda-deva whose name is GovindaCC Adi 8.51
śrī-govinda datta Śrī Govinda DattaCC Adi 10.64
śrī-govinda Śrī GovindaCC Adi 10.138
śrī-gīta-govinda the Gīta-govinda of Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 2.77
śrī-gīta-govinda a celebrated poem by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 10.115
śrī-govindānanda Śrī GovindānandaCC Madhya 13.37
śrī-govinda Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.228
śrī-gīta-govinda the book Śrī Gīta-govinda, by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 15.27
śrī-gīta-govinda the famous book by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 17.6
śrī-govinda Śrī GovindadevaCC Antya 20.96-98
śrī-govinda-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī GovindajīCC Antya 20.142-143
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Adi 1.16
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Madhya 1.4
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Antya 1.6
śrīmat-caraṇa-aravinda of the feet, which are just like the most beautiful fragrant lotus flowersSB 5.1.5
vadana-aravinda-śriyā with His beautiful lotuslike faceSB 5.18.16
śruta-vin ŚrutavindāSB 5.20.15
govinda-sthāne at the place where the present Govinda temple is situatedCC Madhya 5.13
su-vinirṇīya perfectly ascertainingSB 6.2.20
sūrya vinā without the sunCC Madhya 25.117
śvaḥ bhāvini tomorrowSB 10.52.41
svarūpa vinā except for Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Madhya 13.122
svarūpa-govinda-dvārā through Govinda and Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 6.230
svinna-gātrāyāḥ when Kṛṣṇa saw His mother perspiring all over because of unnecessary laborSB 10.9.18
svinna sweatingSB 10.36.12
svinna perspiringSB 10.56.25
svinnam her hair was black like a cloud, so perspiration was dropping like rainSB 10.9.3
tāhā vinā without himCC Madhya 9.289
tāhā vinā without thatCC Antya 1.117
tāhā vinā without himCC Antya 11.97
tāhāń vinā without himCC Madhya 17.173
tāṇḍavinī dancingCC Antya 1.99
tāṇḍavinī dancingCC Antya 1.120
tāńhā vinu without HerCC Madhya 8.114
tāńhā vinā without HimCC Madhya 11.48
tāńhā vinā without HimCC Madhya 16.6
tāńhā vine without HimCC Antya 19.43
tapasvinaḥ the great learned sagesSB 2.4.17
tapasvinaḥ for a vānaprastha, one who has adopted a life of austeritiesSB 7.15.38-39
tapasvinaḥ the sagesSB 8.13.34
tapasvinaḥ who was such a great mystic performing austeritySB 9.6.50
tapasvinaḥ persons who are engaged in austeritiesSB 10.4.40
tapasvinaḥ experiencing agonySB 11.23.13
tapasvinaḥ those who have gone to the forest for austeritiesSB 12.3.33
tapasvinaḥ those engaged in severe austerities and penancesCC Madhya 22.20
tapasvinām persons undergoing severe penancesSB 4.21.31
tapasvinām suffering material pangsSB 4.22.15
tapasvinam undergoing great austerities and penancesSB 6.7.25
tapasvinām of persons undergoing severe penancesCC Madhya 24.217
tapasvinau who underwent great difficultiesSB 6.2.28
tapasvinī asceticSB 1.13.39
tapasvinī very strict in executing devotional serviceCC Antya 2.104
tapasvinī austereCC Antya 3.16
tapasvinīm an ascetic ladySB 1.9.48
tapasvin by the most fortunateSB 5.8.23
tāpīm payoṣṇīm nirvindhyām to the Tāpī, Payoṣṇī and Nirvindhyā riversSB 10.79.19-21
tarasvinaḥ swiftSB 10.59.37
tarasvinau moving quicklySB 10.34.28
tarasvinī extremely powerfulSB 8.10.30-31
tarasvinī with great forceSB 8.20.31
tat-caraṇa-aravinde at His lotus feetSB 6.11.21
tattva-viniścayaḥ steady conviction, which is the fruit of knowledgeSB 11.16.37
tattva-vinyāsaḥ establishing the expansions and potencies of the Lord within the various limbs of the Deity by chanting the respective mantrasSB 11.27.16-17
tejasvinām of the powerfulBG 7.10
tejasvinām of everything splendidBG 10.36
tejasvinām brilliantSB 4.30.39-40
tejasvinām of all potent beingsSB 10.51.28
govinda-ṭhāñi in charge of GovindaCC Antya 10.55
govinda-ṭhāñi to GovindaCC Antya 10.108
govindera ṭhāñi in the care of GovindaCC Antya 12.104
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
payasvinī-tīre to the bank of the Payasvinī RiverCC Madhya 9.234
tomā-vinā except for youCC Madhya 8.120
tomā vinā without YouCC Madhya 8.237
tomā vinā without YouCC Madhya 8.237
tomā vinā but for youCC Madhya 8.285
tomā-duńhā vinā except you twoCC Madhya 16.89
tomā vinā except for YouCC Madhya 24.316
tomā vinā besides youCC Antya 3.22
tomāra prasāda vine without Your special mercyCC Antya 1.115
tomāra śakti vinā without Your special powerCC Antya 1.196
tomāra caraṇa-aravinde at Your lotus feetCC Antya 11.6
tvām vinā other than YouMM 44
tvat-caraṇa-aravindayoḥ at Your lotus feetSB 10.2.37
udyoga vinā without endeavorCC Antya 9.150
sarva-upādhi-vinirmuktam free from all kinds of material designations, or free from all desires except the desire to render service to the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 19.170
vidyā-upajīvinaḥ who were continuing their livelihood on the basis of educational qualificationsSB 10.5.14
sa-upajīvinaḥ together with their dependents (such as their servants and brāhmaṇa priests)SB 10.25.22
upajīvinaḥ earning their livingSB 12.3.38
upajīvinam who provide maintenanceSB 10.22.33
upajīvinām who earned their livelihoodsSB 10.90.12
upajīvinām one who provides maintenanceCC Adi 9.46
sańketa-upajīvinī she whose only income was from prostitutionSB 11.8.25-26
vṛddha-upasevinām engaged in serving eldersSB 11.1.8
aravinda-utpala from the lilies and lotusesSB 8.2.25
uttama-śloka-pada-aravindayoḥ to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by transcendental prayersSB 7.4.42
śrī-vindhyāvaliḥ uvāca Vindhyāvali, the wife of Bali Mahārāja, saidSB 8.22.20
śrī-mitravindā uvāca Śrī Mitravindā saidSB 10.83.12
vadana-aravinda-śriyā with His beautiful lotuslike faceSB 5.18.16
govinda-vadana the face of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 21.131
aravinda-vanam the forest of lotus flowersSB 1.16.32-33
brahma-varcasvinaḥ who had brahminical qualitiesSB 9.6.2
brahma-varcasvinaḥ of him who is endowed with brahminical potencySB 12.10.37
govinda-veṇum the flute of GovindaSB 10.21.10
vidyā-upajīvinaḥ who were continuing their livelihood on the basis of educational qualificationsSB 10.5.14
vighna-vināśana the destruction of all difficultiesCC Adi 1.21
aravinda-vilocana O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.60.34
aravinda-vilocanā the lotus-eyed RādhārāṇīCC Adi 4.203
māyā-vinā possessing advanced knowledge in the construction of material comfortsSB 5.24.9
māyayā vinā without māyāSB 10.13.25
vraja vinā except for VrajaCC Adi 4.47
kṛpā vinā without His mercyCC Madhya 6.82
tomā-vinā except for youCC Madhya 8.120
sakhī vinā without the gopīsCC Madhya 8.203
sakhī vinā without the gopīsCC Madhya 8.204-205
tomā vinā without YouCC Madhya 8.237
tomā vinā without YouCC Madhya 8.237
tomā vinā but for youCC Madhya 8.285
kṛṣṇa-nāma vinā without chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantraCC Madhya 9.90
tāhā vinā without himCC Madhya 9.289
prema vinā without ecstatic loveCC Madhya 10.181
tāńhā vinā without HimCC Madhya 11.48
svarūpa vinā except for Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Madhya 13.122
priyā-sańga vinā being separated from the woman belovedCC Madhya 13.152
gopī-gaṇa vinā except for the gopīsCC Madhya 14.123
puṣpa-phala vinā except for fruits and flowersCC Madhya 14.222
nityānanda vinā except for Nityānanda PrabhuCC Madhya 14.237
kṛṣṇa-sevā vinā except for worshiping KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 15.131
kṛṣṇa vinā except for KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 15.142
tāńhā vinā without HimCC Madhya 16.6
bhakta-icchā vinā without the permission of devoteesCC Madhya 16.11
tomā-duńhā vinā except you twoCC Madhya 16.89
tāhāń vinā without himCC Madhya 17.173
kṛṣṇa vinā without KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 19.214
kṛṣṇa-sambandha vinā without a connection with KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 23.22
yatna-āgraha vinā without sincere endeavorCC Madhya 24.171
tomā vinā except for YouCC Madhya 24.316
bhakti vinā without devotional serviceCC Madhya 25.30
sūrya vinā without the sunCC Madhya 25.117
tāhā vinā without thatCC Antya 1.117
tomāra śakti vinā without Your special powerCC Antya 1.196
tomā vinā besides youCC Antya 3.22
bhakti vinā without devotional serviceCC Antya 4.58
prema vinā without love of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 4.58
kṛṣṇa-śakti vinā without being empowered by Lord KṛṣṇaCC Antya 7.11
udyoga vinā without endeavorCC Antya 9.150
tāhā vinā without himCC Antya 11.97
śivānanda vinā without Śivānanda SenaCC Antya 12.18
āpanā vinā besides itselfCC Antya 16.111
kṛṣṇa vinā without KṛṣṇaCC Antya 17.53
tvām vinā other than YouMM 44
māyā-vinaḥ very affectionateSB 4.9.28
māyā-vinaḥ those who know the art of magical feats (like manufacturing gold)SB 5.24.16
māyā-vinam skilled in conjuring tricksSB 3.18.24
māyā-vinām ācāryaḥ who is the ācārya, or master, of all the conjurersSB 5.24.28
nā haya vināśa is not destroyedCC Antya 3.55
karite vināśa to destroyCC Antya 4.87
vighna-vināśana the destruction of all difficultiesCC Adi 1.21
srak-vinau wearing flower garlandsSB 10.34.21
srak-vinau wearing jeweled necklacesSB 10.38.28-33
sa-vinaya very mild and well-behavedSB 5.8.23
karila vinaya made a submissionCC Madhya 12.129
bahu vinaya karila submitted most humblyCC Madhya 16.249
kariyā vinaya with great humilityCC Antya 6.153
dainya-vinaya kari' in great humility and submissionCC Antya 8.71
kariye vinaya humbly requestingCC Antya 13.29
sa-vināyakān together with VināyakasSB 10.63.10-11
mitra-vin MitravindāSB 5.20.15
śruta-vin ŚrutavindāSB 5.20.15
go-vinda O Lord of the cowsSB 10.64.27-28
śrī-vindhyāvaliḥ uvāca Vindhyāvali, the wife of Bali Mahārāja, saidSB 8.22.20
īśvara-śakti vine without the help of the energy of the Supreme Lord, the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.260
bhakti vine without devotional serviceCC Madhya 22.21
kṛṣṇa-bhakti vine without devotional service to KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.29
amṛta vine without nectarCC Madhya 25.278
tomāra prasāda vine without Your special mercyCC Antya 1.115
bhakti vine without devotional serviceCC Antya 4.56
kṛṣṇa-śakti vine without the power of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 7.14
tāńhā vine without HimCC Antya 19.43
ātma-vinigrahaḥ self-controlBG 13.8-12
payaḥ-vinīḥ having milkSB 10.64.13
pada-ańguṣṭha-viniḥsṛtā emanating from the toe of the LordCC Madhya 24.217
dravya-vinimaye in exchange for goodsSB 5.26.28
mahat-vinindā the deriding of great soulsSB 4.4.13
kṛṣṇa-vinirdiṣṭaḥ ordered by Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.28
deva-vinirmitā exhibited by the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.12.29-30
viśvakarma-vinirmitaḥ manufactured by ViśvakarmāSB 6.9.54
karma-vinirmitam manufactured by fruitive activitiesSB 4.27.29
viśvakarma-vinirmitām constructed by Viśvakarmā, the heavenly architectSB 8.15.15
viśvakarma-vinirmitam which is especially created by ViśvakarmāSB 8.22.32
nārāyaṇa-vinirmitam manufactured by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, NārāyaṇaSB 12.10.1
siddha-vinirmite which is especially meant for all kinds of perfectionSB 9.3.13
jīva-vinirmuktaḥ freed from the subtle conditioning of material consciousnessSB 11.25.36
sarva-upādhi-vinirmuktam free from all kinds of material designations, or free from all desires except the desire to render service to the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 19.170
dharma-vinirṇayaḥ the ascertainment of the principles of religionSB 12.12.42-43
bhārata-artha-vinirṇayaḥ the ascertainment of the MahābhārataCC Madhya 25.143-144
su-vinirṇīya perfectly ascertainingSB 6.2.20
tattva-viniścayaḥ steady conviction, which is the fruit of knowledgeSB 11.16.37
prakṛti-vinīta by nature very humble and meekCC Madhya 6.69
govinda-vinivartane of Govinda's returningSB 10.39.37
nāma vinu except for the holy nameCC Adi 3.100
mo-vinu except for usCC Madhya 1.201
tāńhā vinu without HerCC Madhya 8.114
sādhana vinu without practicing the processCC Madhya 8.197
bhakti vinu without devotional serviceCC Madhya 24.92
pada-vinyāsa with styles of walkingSB 5.2.5
yoga-vinyāsa O You who by Your own power bestow yoga even upon those who are unqualifiedSB 11.7.14
loka-vinyāsaḥ the placing of the different planetsSB 5.20.38
tattva-vinyāsaḥ establishing the expansions and potencies of the Lord within the various limbs of the Deity by chanting the respective mantrasSB 11.27.16-17
sarva-guṇa-vinyāsam the reservoir of all qualitiesSB 4.23.18
govinda-virahe by separation from GovindaCC Antya 20.41
govinda-virudāvalī the Govinda-virudāvalīCC Madhya 1.40
viśāla vṛṣabha ojasvin O Viśāla, Vṛṣabha and OjasvīSB 10.22.31-32
viśvakarma-vinirmitaḥ manufactured by ViśvakarmāSB 6.9.54
viśvakarma-vinirmitām constructed by Viśvakarmā, the heavenly architectSB 8.15.15
viśvakarma-vinirmitam which is especially created by ViśvakarmāSB 8.22.32
vraja vinā except for VrajaCC Adi 4.47
vṛddha-upasevinām engaged in serving eldersSB 11.1.8
viśāla vṛṣabha ojasvin O Viśāla, Vṛṣabha and OjasvīSB 10.22.31-32
yajvinaḥ expert in performing great sacrificesSB 5.14.40
yaśasvinaḥ the great worker of distinctionSB 2.4.17
yaśasvinaḥ respectableSB 10.53.51-55
yaśasvinaḥ gloriousSB 10.70.42
yaśasvinaḥ eager for glorySB 12.3.23
yaśasvinaḥ those famous in societyCC Madhya 22.20
yaśasvinām of those who are famousSB 11.23.16
yaśasvinī famousSB 10.55.7-8
yatna-āgraha vinā without sincere endeavorCC Madhya 24.171
ye govinda this Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.227
yoga-vinyāsa O You who by Your own power bestow yoga even upon those who are unqualifiedSB 11.7.14
caraṇa-aravinda-yugala whose two lotus feetSB 6.16.25
Results for vin485 results
vinad verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to bellow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cry out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to roar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to sound forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2569/72933
vinam verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to bend down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to bow down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to stoop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7236/72933
vinamana noun (neuter) the act of bending down (opp. to unnū) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18455/72933
vinamay verb (class 10 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65684/72933
vinamra adjective bent down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
modest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
submissive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25396/72933
vinamra noun (neuter) Tabernaemontana coronaria
Frequency rank 65685/72933
vinard verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to cry out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to roar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12657/72933
vinardin adjective roaring (applied to a particular method of chanting the Sāmaveda) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65687/72933
vinata adjective (in gram.) changed into a cerebral letter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
accentuated in apartic. manner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bent down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bowed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bowing to (gen.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
curved (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deepened (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dejected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
depressed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dispirited (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
humble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inclined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
modest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stooping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sunk down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65683/72933
vinata noun (masculine) a kind of ant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a monkey (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Sudyumna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20051/72933
vinata noun (neuter) name of a place situated on the Gomati (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65682/72933
vinatā noun (feminine) a girl with bandy legs or a hunch back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of basket (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an abscess on the back or abdomen accompanying diabetes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a female demon of illness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Rākṣasī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of Kaśyapa's wives; a daughter of Dakṣa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 3599/72933
vinatāśva noun (masculine) name of a son of Sudyumna
Frequency rank 30202/72933
vinaya noun (masculine) control (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
discipline (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
education (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
guidance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
leading (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
removal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
taking away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
training (esp. moral training) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
withdrawal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2512/72933
vinayana noun (neuter) education (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
instruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of taming or training (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39359/72933
vinayavant adjective
Frequency rank 39360/72933
vinayā noun (feminine) Sida Cordifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 65686/72933
vin verb (class 4 ātmanepada) to annihilate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be deprived of (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be frustrated or foiled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be utterly lost (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to come to nothing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to destroy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to disappear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to perish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to vanish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1132/72933
vinaśana noun (neuter) disappearance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Tīrtha perishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
utter loss (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17222/72933
vinaśana noun (masculine) name of a hell
Frequency rank 65688/72933
vinaśvara adjective liable to be destroyed or lost (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perishable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16117/72933
vinaṣṭi noun (feminine) destruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
loss (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ruin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30203/72933
vinda noun (masculine) [gramm.] root vi(n)d
Frequency rank 65769/72933
vinda noun (masculine) a particular hour of the day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Avanti (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7342/72933
vinda adjective finding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gaining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
getting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65768/72933
vindaka noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65770/72933
vindhya noun (masculine) a hunter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a low range of hills connecting the Northern extremities of the Western and Eastern Ghauts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2811/72933
vindhyajāta noun (masculine) Terminalia Bellerica
Frequency rank 39382/72933
vindhyaka noun (masculine) Vindhya name of a dynasty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65771/72933
vindhyakandara noun (neuter) name of a place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39381/72933
vindhyakandaravāsinī noun (feminine) name of an attendant of Devī (K.R. von Kooji (1972), 50)
Frequency rank 65772/72933
vindhyanilayā noun (feminine) a form of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65773/72933
vindhyanivāsinī noun (feminine) name of Devī in the Vindhyas
Frequency rank 65774/72933
vindhyapuṣika noun (masculine) name of a people
Frequency rank 65775/72933
vindhyavant noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65776/72933
vindhyavāsinī noun (feminine) a form of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39383/72933
vindhyādhivāsinī noun (feminine) a form of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65777/72933
vindhyāśva noun (masculine) name of a son of Indrasena [<- Indrasena <- Brahmiṣṭha <- Mudgala]
Frequency rank 39384/72933
vinemi adjective
Frequency rank 65763/72933
vinetṛ noun (masculine) a chastiser (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a leader (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a tamer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
guide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
instructor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
punisher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trainer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65762/72933
vineya noun (masculine) a pupil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disciple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65765/72933
vineyu noun (masculine) name of a son of Dhṛtā and Bhadrāśva
Frequency rank 65764/72933
vinibandh verb (class 9 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 25402/72933
vinibarhaṇa adjective crushing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
throwing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39363/72933
vinibarhin adjective
Frequency rank 65714/72933
vinibudh verb (class 4 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65715/72933
vinici verb (class 5 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65706/72933
vinidhvaṃs verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to disappear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to vanish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65709/72933
vinidhā verb (class 3 parasmaipada) to bear in mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to direct (mind) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to distribute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fix in the heart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fix upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lay down or aside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to put by (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to put off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to put or place on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to put or place or lay down in different places (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to store up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9059/72933
vinidhāpay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to put down
Frequency rank 65708/72933
vinidra adjective awake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blown (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expanded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
occurring in the waking condition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opened (as the eyes) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passed sleeplessly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sleepless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11787/72933
vinidrā noun (feminine) insomnia
Frequency rank 65707/72933
vinigaḍīkṛ verb (class 8 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65704/72933
vinigrah verb (class 9 ātmanepada) to impede (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to keep back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lay hold of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to restrain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to seize (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18456/72933
vinigraha noun (masculine) an antithesis which implies that when two propositions are antithetically stated peculiar stress is laid on one of them (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
checking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
controlling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disjunction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
division (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
limitation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mutual opposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
restraining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
restriction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
separation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stopping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
subduing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] constipation
Frequency rank 10491/72933
viniguh verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to conceal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cover over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30205/72933
vinigūhitṛ noun (masculine) keeper (of a secret) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who conceals (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65705/72933
vinihan verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to destroy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to kill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to slaughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to slay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to strike down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2678/72933
vinihantṛ adjective destroying killing
Frequency rank 65752/72933
vinihnava noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 65754/72933
vinihnu verb (class 2 ātmanepada) to deny (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to disown (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65755/72933
vinihṛ verb (class 2 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65753/72933
vinikartay verb (class 10 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65700/72933
vinikāra noun (masculine) injury (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
offence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65701/72933
vinikṛ verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to abandon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to break to cast off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to disperse
Frequency rank 12659/72933
vinikṛ verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to act badly towards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to ill-treat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to offend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12658/72933
vinikṛntana adjective cutting in pieces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hewing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65702/72933
vinikṛt verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to cut away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cut or hew in pieces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to destroy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to tear off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15204/72933
vinikṣan verb (class 8 parasmaipada) to hurt
Frequency rank 65703/72933
vinikṣepa noun (masculine) isolation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
separation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
throwing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tossing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25400/72933
vinikṣip verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to appoint to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to charge with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to entrust with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fasten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fix the mind upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to infix (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to insert (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to throw or put down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1292/72933
vinimajj verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to drown
Frequency rank 39364/72933
vinimaya noun (masculine) a pledge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
barter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exchange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mutual engagement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reciprocity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
security (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transmutation (of letters) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16118/72933
vinimitta adjective having no real cause (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not caused by anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39365/72933
vinimā verb (class 3 ātmanepada) to barter to exchange
Frequency rank 65716/72933
vinimīlay verb (class 10 ātmanepada) to close (the eyes)
Frequency rank 39366/72933
vinind verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to abuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to reproach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to revile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6931/72933
vininda noun (masculine) name of a son of Vatsa
Frequency rank 39362/72933
vinindaka adjective mocking
Frequency rank 22249/72933
vinindā noun (feminine) abuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reproach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65710/72933
vinipad verb (class 4 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65711/72933
vinipat verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to alight upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to assail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to attack (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fall down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fall in or into (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fall upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to flow down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25401/72933
vinipiṣ verb (class 7 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65713/72933
vinipāta noun (masculine) a great fall (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
calamity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
failure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
falling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
falling down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
frustration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
loss (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ruin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13171/72933
vinipātana noun (neuter) causing miscarriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65712/72933
vinipātay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to annihilate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to fall down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to destroy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to kill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to strike off (a man's head) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to throw down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5286/72933
vinipātin adjective destroying
Frequency rank 30206/72933
vinirbandh verb (class 9 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65724/72933
vinirbandha noun (masculine) persistence or perseverance in (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65725/72933
vinirbharts verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to threaten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39369/72933
vinirbhañj verb (class 7 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65726/72933
vinirbhid verb (class 7 parasmaipada) to pierce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to shoot through (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to split asunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6547/72933
vinirbhrāmay verb (class 10 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65727/72933
vinirbhuj verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to bend or turn on one side (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39371/72933
vinirbhā verb (class 2 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 39370/72933
vinirdah verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to burn completely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to consume by fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to destroy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13172/72933
vinirdahanī noun (feminine) a particular remedy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65722/72933
vinirdham verb (class 4 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65723/72933
vinirdhū verb (class 5 parasmaipada) to agitate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drive or blow away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to reject (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to repudiate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to scatter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to shake about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to shake off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17223/72933
vinirdiś verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to announce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to assign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to declare (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to designate as (two acc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to destine for (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to determine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fix upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to indicate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to point out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to proclaim (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to resolve (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to state (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3922/72933
vinirgam verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to be beside one's self (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to depart or escape from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to go out or away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5714/72933
vinirgama noun (masculine) being spread or divulged (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
departure from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
going out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spreading abroad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the last of the three divisions of an astrological house (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18458/72933
vinirghoṣa noun (masculine) sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65720/72933
vinirhan verb (class 4 ātmanepada) to destroy to kill
Frequency rank 39376/72933
vinirhṛ verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to destroy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to extract (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to remove (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to take out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16119/72933
vinirjaya noun (masculine) complete victory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conquest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65721/72933
vinirji verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to conquer completely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to defeat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overpower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to subdue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to vanquish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to win (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7471/72933
vinirlikh verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to free from dirt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to make incisions in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to scarify (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to scratch or scrape off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39375/72933
vinirmajj verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to drown to sink
Frequency rank 65728/72933
vinirmathay verb (class 10 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 39372/72933
vinirmitsu adjective wishing to form or create (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65730/72933
vinirmokṣa noun (masculine) emancipation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exclusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exemption (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
liberation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
release from (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65731/72933
vinirmuc verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to abandon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to free to let loose to relinquish (the body) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2296/72933
vinirmā verb (class 3 ātmanepada) to appoint to build to create to fix
Frequency rank 4915/72933
vinirmātṛ noun (masculine) a maker (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
builder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
creator (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39373/72933
vinirmātṛ adjective creating
Frequency rank 65729/72933
vinirmāṇa noun (neuter) building (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
creating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
forming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
measuring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
meting out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20053/72933
vinirudh verb (class 7 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65719/72933
vinirvṛ verb (class 9 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65732/72933
vinirvṛt verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to happen to occur
Frequency rank 15205/72933
vinirvṛtta adjective come forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
completed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
finished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
issued from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
proceeded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65733/72933
viniryā verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to go forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to go out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to issue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to set out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9255/72933
viniryāsa noun (masculine) discharge effluence exudation
Frequency rank 39374/72933
vinirṇaya noun (masculine) a settled rule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
certainty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
complete settlement or decision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8341/72933
vinirṇī verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to decide or determine clearly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39368/72933
vinisru verb (class 1 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65751/72933
vinistṛ verb (class 9 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65750/72933
vinivartaka adjective annulling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reversing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39377/72933
vinivartana noun (neuter) cessation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
coming to an end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
return (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
turning back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22250/72933
vinivartanatā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 65734/72933
vinivartay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to abandon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to annul (a curse) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to avert (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to cease (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to divert (the gaśe) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to draw back (a missile) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to give up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to remove (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to render ineffective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9256/72933
viniveday verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to announce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to inform (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to make known (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to offer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to present (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to report (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9940/72933
viniveśa noun (masculine) an impression (as of the fingers etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
entrance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mentioning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
placing upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting down (in a book) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
settling down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suitable apportionment or disposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65737/72933
viniveśay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to apply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to appoint to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to enter into (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to draw up in array (as troops) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to establish or found (a city) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fix (the eyes or thoughts) upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fix or erect (a statue) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to impress on the heart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to institute or instal in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to make tributary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to place in tribute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to put on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to set down or place in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8685/72933
viniviś verb (class 6 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 20054/72933
vinivāraka adjective abwehrend
Frequency rank 65735/72933
vinivāray verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to check (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to depose (a king) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to destroy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to dismiss (a minister) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to forbid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to keep or ward off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to prevent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to prohibit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to remove (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to suppress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12660/72933
vinivāraṇa adjective destroying removing
Frequency rank 65736/72933
vinivāraṇa noun (neuter) keeping off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
restraining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30207/72933
vinivṛt verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to be extinguished (as fire) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be omitted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to cease or desist from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cease (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to desist or cease from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to disappear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to return (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to turn away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to turn back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4049/72933
vinivṛtti noun (feminine) cessation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
coming to an end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
discontinuance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
omission (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7472/72933
viniyam verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to check (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to control (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to draw in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to keep in check (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to keep off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to regulate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to restrain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to withdraw (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11085/72933
viniyantṛ adjective without a rider or driver (horse, elephant)
Frequency rank 65717/72933
viniyoga noun (masculine) abandonment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
application (esp. of a verse in ritual) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
appointment to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
apportionment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
charge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
commission (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
correlation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
distribution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
division (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
duty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
employment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
impediment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
occupation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
separation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
task (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
use (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5943/72933
viniyogitva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 18457/72933
viniyojaka adjective
Frequency rank 65718/72933
viniyojay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to anything (acc.) to (dat.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to employ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to entrust anything (acc.) to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to offer or present (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to perform (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to use (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8018/72933
viniyoktṛ adjective appointer to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
employer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who appoints (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39367/72933
viniyuj verb (class 7 ātmanepada) to apply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to appoint to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to assign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to charge or entrust with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to commit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to decay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to destine for (dat) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to detach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to discharge (an arrow) at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to disjoin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to eat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to employ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fall to pieces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to loose (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to separate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to unyoke (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to use (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9060/72933
viniścala adjective firm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
immovable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
steady (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65738/72933
viniścar verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to go forth in all directions (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25403/72933
viniścaya noun (masculine) ascertainment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deciding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
decision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
firm resolve regarding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
settled opinion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
settling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3201/72933
viniści verb (class 3 parasmaipada) to consider (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to debate about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to decide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to deliberate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to determine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to resolve (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4656/72933
viniścitam indeclinable certainly
Frequency rank 30208/72933
viniścitena indeclinable certainly
Frequency rank 65739/72933
viniśvas verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to breathe hard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hiss (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to sigh deeply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to snort (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17224/72933
viniśvāsa noun (masculine) a sigh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
breathing hard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sighing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65740/72933
viniḥkṣip verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to fill into to put in
Frequency rank 14446/72933
viniḥsru verb (class 1 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65759/72933
viniḥsāray verb (class 10 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65757/72933
viniḥsṛ verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to go forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to issue out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to spring from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4657/72933
viniḥsṛj verb (class 6 ātmanepada) to shoot to throw
Frequency rank 65758/72933
viniḥśvas verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to breathe hard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to heave a deep sigh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hiss (as a serpent) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to snort (as an elephant) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7733/72933
viniḥśvāsa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 65756/72933
viniṣkram verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to go out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to issue from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to step forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8019/72933
viniṣkṛt verb (class 6 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65741/72933
viniṣkṛṣ verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to draw out (a sword)
Frequency rank 30209/72933
viniṣpad verb (class 4 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65747/72933
viniṣpat verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to fall out of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fly forth from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fly or run away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to issue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to rush forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10492/72933
viniṣpatti noun (feminine) growth origin
Frequency rank 39378/72933
viniṣpeṣa noun (masculine) friction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grinding to pieces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rubbing together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30210/72933
viniṣpiṇḍay verb (denominative parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65748/72933
viniṣpiṣ verb (class 7 parasmaipada) to bruise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to crush (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to grind to pieces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to rub the hands together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14445/72933
viniṣpīḍay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to squeeze out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39379/72933
viniṣyanda noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 65749/72933
viniṣūdana adjective destroying removing
Frequency rank 65745/72933
viniṣūday verb (class 10 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 65746/72933
viniṣṭan verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to groan loudly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65742/72933
viniṣṭhiv verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to spit out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65744/72933
viniṣṭhāpay verb (class 10 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65743/72933
vinoda noun (masculine) diversion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
driving away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pastime (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pleasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
removal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sport (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7341/72933
vinodaka adjective dispelling
Frequency rank 65767/72933
vinodana noun (neuter) amusement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
diversion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
play (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22252/72933
vinoday verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to amuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to amuse one's self with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to delight in (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to dispel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to divert (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drive asunder or away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to entertain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to spend (time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14447/72933
vinodin adjective amusing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dispelling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
diverting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
driving away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65766/72933
vinud verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to dispel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drive away or asunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to play (on a musical instrument) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to remove (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to scare away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to strike (cords) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25405/72933
vinyas verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to apply to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to arrange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to distribute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to entrust or make over to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fix in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to mark or designate by (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to place or lay on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to put down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to put or place down in different places (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to spread out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to turn or direct towards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1951/72933
vinyāsa noun (masculine) a deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any site or receptacle on or in which anything is deposited (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
arrangement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
assemblage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
collection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
composition (of literary works) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
connecting (words etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
display (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
establishment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exhibition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
foundation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
movement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
order (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
position (of limbs) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting on (ornaments) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting or placing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scattering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spreading out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the utterance of words of despair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9704/72933
vinā indeclinable except (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
short or exclusive of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
without (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 617/72933
vinābhava noun (masculine) separation from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the being separated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25398/72933
vinābhāva noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 65692/72933
vinābhūta adjective bereaved of (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
separated from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22248/72933
vināday verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to cause to sound or resound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fill with noise or cries (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to sound aloud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7611/72933
vinādin adjective crying out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sounding forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65691/72933
vinākaraṇa noun (neuter) removal
Frequency rank 65689/72933
vinākṛta adjective deprived or bereft of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destitute of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
free from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lacking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
left or relinquished by (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
separated from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
solitary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
standing alone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6546/72933
vināla adjective without a stalk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25399/72933
vināma noun (masculine) conversion into a cerebral letter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
crookedness (of the body; caused by pain) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the substitution of ṣ and ṇ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20052/72933
vināmaka noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a disease
Frequency rank 65693/72933
vināmay verb (class 10 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 30204/72933
vināsika adjective noseless
Frequency rank 65699/72933
vināsikā noun (feminine) a kind of venomous insect (kīṭa)
Frequency rank 65698/72933
vinātha adjective deserted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having no lord or master (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unprotected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25397/72933
vināyaka noun (masculine) anātha (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Buddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Guru or spiritual preceptor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a leader (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular class of demons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an obstacle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
guide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
impediment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Garuḍa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Gaṇeśa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of particular formulas recited over weapons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5395/72933
vināyaka adjective removing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
taking away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
without a leader
Frequency rank 65694/72933
vināyakotpatti noun (feminine) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.105
Frequency rank 65695/72933
vināśa noun (masculine) annihilation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
decay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perdition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
removal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
utter loss (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 972/72933
vināśaka adjective annihilating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destroying a destroyer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8866/72933
vināśaka adjective destroying
Frequency rank 65696/72933
vināśana noun (neuter) annihilation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
causing to disappear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
removal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6817/72933
vināśana adjective destroying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1403/72933
vināśana noun (masculine) name of an Asura (son of Kalā) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39361/72933
vināśay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to be lost (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to be utterly lost or ruined or to disappear or vanish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to disappoint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to frustrate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to perish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to render ineffective (a weapon) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to suffer to be lost or ruined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2921/72933
vināśayitṛ adjective a destroyer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who destroys (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65697/72933
vināśin adjective (a tale) treating of the destruction of (gen.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
(mostly ifc.) destructive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destroying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
undergoing transformation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
māraṇa
Frequency rank 3097/72933
vināḍī noun (feminine) a period of 24 seconds (the 60th part of a Nāḍī or Indian hour) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65690/72933
vinī verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to accomplish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to avert (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cease from (anger) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to chastise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to direct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to dispel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to draw from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drive away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to ead or cause to (inf.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to educate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to elicit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to expand (esp. for religious purposes) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to expel (a disease) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to extend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to get rid of. give up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to guide (horses) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to induce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to instruct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lead or take away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to part (the hair) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass (time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pay off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to perform (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to punish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to remove (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to restore (a debt) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to spend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to stir up (the Soma) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to stretch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to tame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to throw off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to train (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2013/72933
vinīta noun (masculine) a merchant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a trained horse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Pulastya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trader (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25404/72933
vinīta adjective accomplished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
acquainted or familiar with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
educated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
extended (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
handsome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
humble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
led or taken away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lovely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
modest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
neat (in dress etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who has subdued his passions (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
performed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
plain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
removed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stretched (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tamed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trained (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
versed in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
well-behaved (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22251/72933
vinītavant adjective disciplined
Frequency rank 39380/72933
vinīti noun (feminine) good behaviour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
modesty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
training (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65760/72933
vinīya noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 65761/72933
atapasvin adjective not performing tapas
Frequency rank 20467/72933
atitarasvin adjective
Frequency rank 42054/72933
atisvinna adjective
Frequency rank 42278/72933
atejasvin adjective
Frequency rank 42302/72933
atharvin adjective belonging to the Atharvaveda
Frequency rank 42362/72933
anāsrāvin adjective
Frequency rank 42928/72933
aniḥśrāvin adjective not leaking
Frequency rank 43025/72933
anujīvin adjective dependent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
living by or upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31900/72933
anujīvin noun (masculine) a dependent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
follower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a crow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9108/72933
anubhāvin adjective being an eye-witness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
knowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perceiving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
showing signs of feeling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43250/72933
anuvināday verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to make resonant or musical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43314/72933
anuvināśa noun (masculine) perishing after (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43315/72933
anuvinda noun (masculine) name of a king of Ujjain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra
Frequency rank 7155/72933
anuvindaka noun (masculine) anuvinda
Frequency rank 43316/72933
aparisrāvin adjective not festering
Frequency rank 26445/72933
apratidvaṃdvin adjective irresistible
Frequency rank 32204/72933
aprativindamāna adjective
Frequency rank 43891/72933
aprādurbhāvin adjective
Frequency rank 43994/72933
apūrvin adjective
Frequency rank 26496/72933
abhāvin adjective not destined to be (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
what is not to be or will not be (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20676/72933
abhidevin adjective gambling playing
Frequency rank 44145/72933
abhibhāvin adjective overpowering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20696/72933
abhiviniḥsṛ verb (class 3 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 44321/72933
abhivinī verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to educate to train in
Frequency rank 23128/72933
abhivinīta adjective versed in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
well disciplined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
well educated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44322/72933
abhivinoday verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to cause to rejoice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to gladden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44323/72933
abhivinyas verb (class 4 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 44324/72933
amanasvin adjective
Frequency rank 44559/72933
ayaśasvin adjective inglorious not famous
Frequency rank 44764/72933
aravinda noun (masculine) copper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain the Indian crane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44837/72933
aravinda noun (neuter) a lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
copper Nelumbium Speciosum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Nymphiea Nelumbo
Frequency rank 4712/72933
aravindadalaprabha noun (neuter) copper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44838/72933
aravindanābha noun (masculine) Viṣṇu (from whose navel sprung the lotus that bore Brahmā at the creation) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26633/72933
avayavin adjective a whole (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having portions or subdivisions (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11530/72933
avaśyambhāvin adjective necessarily being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17605/72933
avasevin adjective
Frequency rank 45264/72933
avinaya adjective misbehaving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32699/72933
avinaya noun (masculine) want of good manners or modesty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15480/72933
avinaśyant adjective not perishing
Frequency rank 23245/72933
avinaśvara adjective eternal steady
Frequency rank 32700/72933
avinaśvaratā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 45388/72933
avinaṣṭa adjective not destroyed
Frequency rank 32701/72933
avinābhāvin adjective inherent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
necessarily connected with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32702/72933
avinābhāva noun (masculine) inherent and essential character (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
necessary connection of one thing with another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32703/72933
avināśa noun (masculine) non-destruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
non-putrefaction (of a body) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14703/72933
avināśin adjective imperishable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not decaying or putrefying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15481/72933
avināśana noun (neuter) non-destruction
Frequency rank 45389/72933
avināśya adjective indestructible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45390/72933
avinipātita adjective done wrong (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
erred (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45391/72933
aviniyama noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 45392/72933
avinirṇaya noun (masculine) indecision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
irresolution (in one's actions) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45393/72933
avinirbhāga noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 32704/72933
avinirbhinna adjective
Frequency rank 45394/72933
avinivartin adjective not fugitive (in battle) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not turning back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45395/72933
aviniveśita adjective
Frequency rank 45396/72933
aviniścaya noun (masculine) lack of decision
Frequency rank 23246/72933
aviniścita adjective
Frequency rank 45397/72933
avinītā noun (feminine) an immodest or unchaste woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45398/72933
avinīta adjective badly trained or brought up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
illmannered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
misbehaving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10874/72933
avindant adjective not finding not knowing
Frequency rank 14704/72933
avindamāna adjective not finding
Frequency rank 23247/72933
avindhya noun (masculine) name of a minister of Rāvana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15482/72933
vin noun (masculine) a cavalier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a name of the Nakṣatra presided over by the Aśvins (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
horse-tamer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Nakula and Sahadeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of two divinities (who appear in the sky before the dawn in a golden carriage drawn by horses or birds) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the number two (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the two sons of the Aśvins (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2242/72933
vinī noun (feminine) a mare name of a wife of Akrūra name of the wife of the two Aśvins (who in later times was considered as their mother) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the head of Aries or the first of the 28 Nakṣatras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of siddhauṣadhī [rel.] a kind of mudrā
Frequency rank 7385/72933
vinīsuta noun (masculine) name of either of the two Aśvins
Frequency rank 45703/72933
vineya noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 45704/72933
asambhavin adjective impossible not coexisting
Frequency rank 26823/72933
asragvin adjective
Frequency rank 46050/72933
asrāvin adjective
Frequency rank 46057/72933
asvinna adjective not thoroughly boiled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17646/72933
ājīvin noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 46289/72933
ātmopajīvin adjective living by one's own labour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46340/72933
āmayāvin adjective affected with indigestion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
diseased (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dyspeptic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15522/72933
ārjavin adjective having or showing honest behaviour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26981/72933
āśvina adjective belonging or devoted to the Aśvins (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46781/72933
āśvina noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā the Nakṣatra Aśvinī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33214/72933
āśvina noun (masculine) name of a month in the rainy season (during which the moon is near to the constellation Aśvinī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8086/72933
āśvina adjective like riders or horsemen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46782/72933
āśvinatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 199
Frequency rank 46783/72933
āśvineya noun (masculine) name of either of the two Aśvins (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Nakula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Sahadeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27010/72933
āsrāvin adjective discharging humour (as an elephant who emits fluid from his temples during the rutting time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
emitting fluid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
festering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suppurating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13389/72933
upajīvin adjective dependent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
humble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
living in dependence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
living on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
subject (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
submissive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
subsisting by (with acc. or gen. or ifc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4715/72933
upaplavin adjective afflicted or visited by a calamity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flooded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
under an eclipse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47559/72933
upaplāvin adjective
Frequency rank 47560/72933
upasevin adjective addicted or devoted to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
doing homage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ifc. serving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worshipping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9796/72933
enasvin adjective sinful wicked
Frequency rank 20984/72933
evaṃbhāvin adjective
Frequency rank 48096/72933
ojasvin adjective energetic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13422/72933
kuruvin noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 49779/72933
kuruvinda noun (neuter) black salt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cinnabar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
darada kācalavaṇa
Frequency rank 27593/72933
kuruvinda noun (masculine neuter) a ruby (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of ruby
Frequency rank 14106/72933
kuruvinda noun (masculine) a kind of barley (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cyperus rotundus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Phaseolus roxburghii the bud of a flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Terminalia Catappa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13456/72933
kuruvindaka noun (neuter) kuruvinda a ruby
Frequency rank 34150/72933
kuruvindaka noun (masculine) a kind of ruby a wild variety of Dolichos biflorus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23745/72933
kuvinda noun (masculine) weaver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49824/72933
kramabhāvin adjective successive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50339/72933
kroṣṭuvin noun (feminine) Hemionitis cordifolia Roxb. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34367/72933
krūrarāvin noun (masculine) a raven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50445/72933
kvin noun (masculine) [gramm.] suffix kvin
Frequency rank 50486/72933
gandhopajīvin noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 51118/72933
garbhadrāvin adjective img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 23868/72933
garbhasrāvin noun (masculine) Phoenix paludosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51184/72933
garbhasrāvin adjective producing abortion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51185/72933
gāṇḍīvin noun (masculine) Terminalia Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34628/72933
gītagovinda noun (neuter) name of a lyrical drama by Jayadeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27842/72933
govinda noun (masculine) a chief herdsman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Kṛṣṇa (or Viṣnu) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a farmer living at the Narmadā and killing his own son name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Siddha name of several teachers and authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the 4th month (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2083/72933
cirajīvin adjective long-lived (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28015/72933
cirajīvin noun (masculine) a crow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a crow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Salmalia malabarica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21292/72933
ciraṃjīvin adjective long lived
Frequency rank 34992/72933
jalajīvinī noun (feminine) a leech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52764/72933
javin adjective fleet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28086/72933
javin noun (masculine) a camel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a horse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52845/72933
vin adjective ifc. living (a particular period or at a certain time or in a certain way) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
living on or by (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3969/72933
vin noun (masculine) a living being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52986/72933
vinī noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 53017/72933
tapasvin noun (masculine) Asket a kind of plant name of a man
Frequency rank 1505/72933
tapasvinī noun (feminine) a female devotee (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Helleborus niger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Nardostachys Jaṭā-māṃsī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
poor wretched woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4387/72933
tamasvinī noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 28166/72933
tarasvin adjective energetic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
violent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3811/72933
tarasvin noun (masculine) a courier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a falcon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Garuḍa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hero (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
runner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the wind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21369/72933
tirobhāvin adjective disappearing
Frequency rank 53563/72933
tīrthasevin noun (masculine) Ardea nivea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53639/72933
tejasvin noun (masculine) name of a son of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24134/72933
tejasvin adjective bright (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
brilliant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dignified (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
energetic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inspiring respect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
noble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
powerful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sharp (the eye) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
splendid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
violent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2217/72933
tejasvinī noun (feminine) mahājyotiṣmatī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mythical town on mount Meru
Frequency rank 16822/72933
tailabhāvinī noun (feminine) Jasminum Grandiflorum
Frequency rank 53827/72933
durdrāvin adjective
Frequency rank 35742/72933
durmedhāvin adjective stupid
Frequency rank 54722/72933
durvinīta adjective badly educated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ill-conducted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mean (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
obstinate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
restive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
undisciplined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wicked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12072/72933
devin adjective a gambler (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gambling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9189/72933
devakīdevinandana noun (masculine) name of Kṛṣṇa
Frequency rank 35818/72933
drāvin noun (masculine) [medic.] ṭaṅkaṇa
Frequency rank 24278/72933
drāvin adjective dissolving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
getting in motion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16870/72933
drutadrāvin adjective
Frequency rank 55139/72933
dvaṃdvin adjective antagonistic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contradictory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
forming a couple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opposed to one another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55178/72933
dviṭsevin adjective serving an enemy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
traitor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55214/72933
dvinavati noun (feminine) 92 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28508/72933
dvinavatitama adjective the 92nd
Frequency rank 28509/72933
dhanvin adjective a bow-man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
armed with a bow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cunning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shrewd (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2963/72933
dhanvin noun (masculine) Alhagi Maurorum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mimusops Elengi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Manu Tāmasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Terminalia Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8129/72933
dhāvinī noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 55447/72933
namasvin adjective reverential (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worshipping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55696/72933
nāgavin noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 55826/72933
nāstyastivinivṛtta adjective
Frequency rank 28624/72933
nirvinoda adjective having no pastime (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
void of solace or diversion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56323/72933
nirvinodana adjective
Frequency rank 56324/72933
nirvindhyā noun (feminine) name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28714/72933
niṣevin adjective enjoying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
observing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
practising (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14248/72933
niṣpratidvaṃdvin adjective
Frequency rank 56484/72933
paṇavin adjective possessing a drum (applied to Śiva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36587/72933
payasvin adjective abounding in sap or milk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28848/72933
payasvinī noun (feminine) Asteracantha Longifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a milch-cow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a river or name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a she-goat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a wild variety of Lagenaria vulgaris Seringe Batatas Paniculata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
jīvantī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kṣīra-kākū (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the night (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5444/72933
paridevin adjective bewailing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lamenting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36665/72933
paridhāvin adjective herumrennend
Frequency rank 57295/72933
paridhāvin noun (masculine) name of the 46th (or 20th) of the 60 years cycle of Jupiter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57296/72933
paribhāvin adjective defying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
despising (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
injuring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mocking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
slighting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28893/72933
parivindaka noun (masculine) a younger brother married before the elder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28914/72933
parisrāvin noun (masculine) [medic.] a form of bhagaṃdara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24544/72933
parisrāvin noun (neuter) an incurable form of swollen or enlarged abdomen (udara) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18122/72933
parisrāvin adjective flowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57467/72933
parisvin noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 57470/72933
pallavin adjective having young shoots (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sprouting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57588/72933
paśupāśavināśinī noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 36767/72933
vinī noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 57899/72933
pittadrāvin noun (masculine) the sweet citron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58013/72933
purobhāvin adjective imminent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
impending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58240/72933
prajavin adjective hastening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rapid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
swift (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29121/72933
pratidvaṃdvin adjective entgegengesetzt feindlich
Frequency rank 19663/72933
prativinī verb (class 1 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 58930/72933
prativindhya noun (masculine) name of a king who ruled over a particular part of the Vindhya mountains (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Yudhiṣṭhira (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of his descendants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9416/72933
prabhāvin adjective mighty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
powerful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59240/72933
pravināśana adjective destroying
Frequency rank 59401/72933
pravinirdhū verb (class 9 parasmaipada) to shake of to throw away
Frequency rank 59402/72933
pravinyas verb (class 4 parasmaipada) [rel.] to perform nyāsa
Frequency rank 14314/72933
prasavin adjective bearing children (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bringing forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29259/72933
prādurbhāvin adjective manifesting
Frequency rank 59650/72933
prāyobhāvin adjective being conmonly found or met with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59678/72933
pūrvin adjective (ifc.) having been ... before
Frequency rank 21892/72933
plāvin adjective flowing from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
promulgating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spreading (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29334/72933
plāvinī noun (feminine) a kind of kumbhaka [rel.] name of a Śakti of Śiva
Frequency rank 37536/72933
bilvinī noun (feminine) a kind of divyauṣadhī
Frequency rank 29394/72933
bṛhadrāvin noun (masculine) a species of small owl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60357/72933
bhallāvin noun (masculine) name of a Muni
Frequency rank 60590/72933
bhavin noun (masculine) a living being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60592/72933
bhavin adjective being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
living (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29454/72933
bhāvin noun (masculine) name of every vowel except a and ā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the Śūdras in Plakṣadvīpa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60700/72933
bhāvin adjective able (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
about to be (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
as one ought to be (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attached to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beautiful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
becoming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
being possessed of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blessing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
capable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
existing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
furthering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
future (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
good (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
illustrious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
imminent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inevitable (often used as fut. tense of bhū) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manifesting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
predestined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
showing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wont to be (often ifc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worshipping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2904/72933
bhāvinī noun (feminine) a noble or beautiful woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular musical composition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a wanton woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the daughter of a Gandharva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 19771/72933
bhuvanakośavinyāsanirṇaya noun (masculine) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.53
Frequency rank 60819/72933
bhuvanavinyāsoddeśasthānavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.50
Frequency rank 60822/72933
bhūtadrāvin noun (masculine) a particular tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
red oleander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37881/72933
madanavinoda noun (masculine) name of medical vocabulary (written in 1375 and attributed to Madanapāla) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29537/72933
manasvin adjective cheerful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clever (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fixing the mind attentive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
full of mind or sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
in high spirits (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intelligent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2889/72933
manasvin noun (masculine) name of a Nāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Devala (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fabulous animal called Śarabha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61420/72933
manasvinī noun (feminine) a virtuous wife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Momordica Mixta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river name of Durga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the mother of the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the wife of Antināra name of the wife of Mṛkaṇḍu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12611/72933
manojavin adjective swift as thought (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29555/72933
maladrāvin noun (masculine) recaka
Frequency rank 61585/72933
maladrāvin noun (neuter) Croton Jamalgota the seed of Croton Tiglium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61586/72933
māyāvin adjective creating illusions (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
employing deceit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
illusory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
possessing illusion or magical powers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7459/72933
māyāvin noun (masculine) a cat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a magician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conjurer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
juggler (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Maya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva
Frequency rank 14371/72933
māṃsadrāvin noun (masculine) Rumex Vesicarius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62184/72933
mitravin noun (feminine) name of a river in Kuṣadvīpa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a wife of Kṛṣna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Iṣṭi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25064/72933
mitravinda noun (masculine) name of a preceptor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of the 12th Manu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Agni
Frequency rank 38271/72933
mṛtajīvin noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Phlomoides
Frequency rank 62451/72933
mṛtasaṃjīvinī noun (feminine) a species of shrub (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Comm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62459/72933
medasvin adjective corpulent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
robust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
strong (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16022/72933
medhāvin adjective
Frequency rank 3575/72933
medhāvin noun (masculine) a learned man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a parrot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an intoxicating beverage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king son of Sunaya (Sutapas) and father of Nṛpaṃjaya (Puraṃ-jaya) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Bhavya and of a Varsha named after him (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Vyāḍi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Pandit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9043/72933
medhāvinī noun (feminine) a species of Jyotishmatī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the wife of Brahmā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Turdus Salica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38393/72933
yajvin adjective yajvan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a worshipper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worshipping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29771/72933
yaśasvin adjective beautiful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
celebrated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
famous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
illustrious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
splendid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1401/72933
yaśasvinī noun (feminine) mahā-jyotiṣmatī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
yava-tikta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an artery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wild cotton (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 18353/72933
yāvaddravyabhāvin adjective (medic.) existing as long as the dravya exists
Frequency rank 38543/72933
ravinandana noun (masculine) name of Manu Vaivasvata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the ape Sugriva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14399/72933
vin adjective bellowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
crying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
roaring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
screaming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22126/72933
ūrjasvin noun (neuter) a kind of Alaṃkāra
Frequency rank 25223/72933
lomapāmavināśinī noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 64313/72933
lohadrāvin noun (masculine) borax (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38961/72933
vacasvin adjective eloquent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
possessed of speech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64440/72933
vadhajīvin noun (masculine) a butcher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hunter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39031/72933
varcasvin adjective active (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
energetic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vigorous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14422/72933
varcasvin noun (masculine) an energetic man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Varcas and grandson of Soma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39079/72933
vidrāvin adjective (?) putting to flight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
defeating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
escaping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fleeing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
running away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65642/72933
vibhāvin adjective arousing a particular emotion (esp. of love) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mighty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
powerful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30230/72933
virāvin adjective crying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lamenting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
resounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
roaring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shouting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
singing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25428/72933
virāvin noun (masculine) name of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39458/72933
vivinda noun (masculine) name of a mountain
Frequency rank 30266/72933
vivindhya noun (masculine) name of a Dānava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25440/72933
visrāvin adjective discharging (a body fluid) propagating (a secret)
Frequency rank 39600/72933
vaiṇavin noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66670/72933
śaṅkhadrāvin noun (masculine) Rumex Vesicarius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67118/72933
śatruvināśana noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67196/72933
śastropajīvin noun (masculine) a warrior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an armourer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
soldier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67369/72933
śṛgālavin noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 16195/72933
śokavināśin adjective destroying or removing sorrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68024/72933
śrāvin adjective a hearer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hearing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30605/72933
śvajīvin noun (masculine) a breeder of dogs (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68328/72933
ṣṭhīvin adjective ejecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spitting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25673/72933
samutsrāvin adjective flowing
Frequency rank 69143/72933
sambhāvin adjective conformable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
faithfully adhering or devoted to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suitable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69318/72933
sahajīvin adjective living together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69651/72933
sahabhāvin noun (masculine) a friend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
adherent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
partisan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69661/72933
sahasevin adjective having intercourse with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69679/72933
saṃjīvin adjective enlivening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rendering alive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40635/72933
saṃjīvinī noun (feminine) name of a Commentary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a goddess name of a plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69825/72933
saṃsevin adjective serving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worshipping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40744/72933
saṃsrāvin adjective Speichel produzierend
Frequency rank 30941/72933
sādhakībhāvin adjective
Frequency rank 70270/72933
sārvavinda adjective
Frequency rank 70409/72933
siṃhavin noun (feminine) Glycine Debilis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40900/72933
suvarṇaniṣṭhīvin noun (masculine) name of a man (?)
Frequency rank 71218/72933
suvarṇaṣṭhīvin noun (masculine) name of a son of Sṛñjaya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31085/72933
suvinibaddha adjective
Frequency rank 41057/72933
suviniścitya indeclinable
Frequency rank 71271/72933
susvinna adjective
Frequency rank 12739/72933
sṛgālavin noun (feminine) Hemionitis Cordifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71395/72933
senājīvin noun (masculine) warrior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41084/72933
sevin adjective (only ifc.) going or resorting to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
addicted to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attending on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deferential to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
employing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
enjoying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fond of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
frequenting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having sexual intercourse with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
honouring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inhabiting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
practising (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
serving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3376/72933
sragvin adjective wearing a wreath (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7259/72933
srāvin adjective distilling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dripping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
streaming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6110/72933
srotasvinī noun (feminine) a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31196/72933
svarṇaṣṭhīvin noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 31220/72933
hikvin adjective
Frequency rank 72541/72933
 

āharaṅa

extraction, one of the surgical techniques; removing.

ajeyaghrita

invincible ghee, used as antidote in several poisons conditions.

ambara

sky, ambarapīyūṣa life-giving air; oxygen.

amlavetasa

Plant Himalayan rhubarb; Garcinia pedunculata; Rumex vesicarius; vinegar. Solena amplexicaulis a substitute. Garcinia pedunculata tree is also considered amlavetasa. Rheum emodi is used as another substitute. not yet identified.

anāla

having no stalk or stem.

aṅga

limb, organ; aṅgagaurava heaviness in the body; aṅgadāha burning sensation over the body; aṅgaharṣa pleasant feeling; aṅgalāghava alacrity; aṅgamarda body ache; chaffing of the limbs, aṅgaśoṣana inanition aṅgastambha body stiffness.

anupramāṇa

very small, having suitable size or length.

aparānta

1. living at the western border, extreme end; 2. death

aravinda

1. copper; 2. lotus; 3. Indian crane.

ariṣṭa

a medicinal preparation made by adding decoction (kaṣāya) of prescribed drugs in a solution of sugar or jaggery and preserving for a specified period to enable fermentation; liquor, ex: vāsāriṣṭa

āsava

a medicinal preparation made by soaking fresh drugs, either in form of powder or adding mash (kalka) in a solution of sugar or jaggery for a specified period to enable fermentation; liquor, ex: aravindāsava.

aṣṭāngavinyāsayoga

(aṣṭā.anga.vinyāsa.yoga) power yoga; founded and popularized by Pattabhi Jois.

aśvamedha

Great Horse Sacrifice; a vedic ritual that could only be conducted by a king for the acquisition of power and glory, the sovereignty over neighbouring provinces, and general prosperity of the kingdom.

vinau

twin celestial physicians; divine physicians.

vini

1. a binary star Beta Arietis in Aries constellation; first of the 27 stars in celestial sphere; 2. name of a month.

avasāda,avasādana

1. removing proud flesh by escharotic applications; 2. oppressing; 3. fatigue.

āyuṣyakara

beneficial to life/living; prolongs life.

bhaiṣajyaratnāvali

a compilation of pharmaceutical preparations authored by Govindadās (18th Century ).

brahmakāya

divine body; a person with godly traits like adhering to cleanliness and good conduct, belief in existence of god, reverence of elders and preceptors, hospitality and celebration of religious sacrifices and reader of vedas.

cillaṭa

animal living in the ground or earth. ex: musk shrew.

cukra

a type of vinegar prepared from jaggery, honey, buttermilk et Century

daivabalapravṛttavyādhi

(daiva.bala.pravṛtta.vyādhi) diseases caused by divine will or providence.

dakalāvaṇika

a vegetarian or non-vegetarian soup having salt.

devadundhubhi

1. divine drum; 2. Plant holy basil with red flowers.

drākṣa

Plant raisins, mature fruits of Vitis vinifera.

garbhādhāna

one of the sixteen rites, giving conception.

gātra

1. limb, instrument of moving; 2. earth.

gaurava

heaviness in the body.

ghoṣa

ancient Indian female philospher, who suffered from leprosy and was successfully treated by Aśvini vaidyas. Two hymns of Ṛgveda are attributed to her.

govindadas

author of Bhaiṣajyaratnāvali (19th Century ).

hṛdya

drug having heart-stimulating activity; congenial to heart.

indravalli

Plant baloon vine; Cardiospermum halicacabum.

jaṅgama

moving, movable; jaṅgamadravya drug of animal origin, ex. horn of stag.

jarāyuja

viviparous; bringing forth living young rather than eggs. ex: mammals.

jitātma

having control on the mind; person with self-control.

jīva

life, empirical self; living being; soul.

kālapucchaka

1. a kind of sparrow; 2. animals living in marshes.

kalavinka

house sparow.

kāmbalika

1. barley-water, 2. gruel, sour milk mixed with whey and vinegar.

kaphajābhiṣyanda

vernal keratoconjunctivitis or spring catarrh: a recurrent, bilateral, and selflimiting inflammation of conjunctiva, having a periodic seasonal incidence.

karṇasphoṭa

Plant ballon vine, Cardiospermum halicacabum.

kaumudī

moonlight, day of full moon in the aśvina month.

kāya

the living human body, kāyacikitsa internal medicine, kāyaseka medicated sprinkling of the body.

kuṇakha

disease of nails; having ugly nails.

kurūṭaka

Plant trellis-vine, Pergularia daemia.

kuruvinda

1. ruby; 2. a fragrant grass; 3. Plant kind of barley; 4. cinnabar.

kuvindaka

1. weaver, who produces cloth; 2. a kind of measure.

likuca

vinegar, lime.

mādhava,mādhavakara

author of Ṛgviniscaya or Mādhavanidāna, a work on pathology (8th Century ), Paryāyaratnamāla is his another work.

mādhavanidāna

a treatise on pathology, also known as Ṛgviniscaya.

madhura

sweet taste, madhuravarga items having ‘sweet’ savour.

mastiṣka

brain, mastiṣkaroga a disease of brain first described by Govindadas, 18th Century

moraṭa

broken milk; mild of a cow seven days after calving.

mūṣikāparni

Plant water mass azolla; green edible leaves of Merremia emarginata; Silvinia cucullata too is similar to it.

nāgabalā

1. having strength of an elephant; 2. Plant country mallow or flannel weed, Sida spinosa and S. cordata; Grewia populifolia is a substitute or an adulterant.

netrabindu

eye-drops prepared by dissolving the specified drugs (sphaṭika, karpūra) in water or decoctions (kaṣāya).

nisarga

1. favour or grant, giving away, bestowing; 2. natural state or condition or a character.

nityaga

ever moving forward; life.

nityagati

moving continually, wind.

odaka

animal living in water.

pīyūṣa

nectar, milk of a cow during the first seven days after calving; milk pudding made from colostrum.

prasārini

Plant 1. marsh mallow, khatmi, Althaea officinalis; 2. touch-me-not plant, Mimosa pudica 3. stinkvine, Paederia foetida is used in south India and arrow-leaf morning glory, Merremia tridentata is used in north India.

pūrṇacandrodayarasa

a herbomineral preparation used as convalescent, aphrodisiac and rejuvinator.

putranjīva

1. giving life to children; 2. Plant spurious wild olive, lucky bean tree, Putranjiva roxburghi.

ṛgviniscaya

a treatise on pathology written by Mādhavakara (8th Century ), probably belongs to Bengal region. This is also known as Mādhavanidāna.

sadyobalakara

instantaneously energy-giving.

śarīra

living human body, śarīra kriya human physiology, śarīra racana human anatomy.

sendriya

having sense organs.

śukta

1. vinegar, fermented liquors. 2. treacle, 3. honey, 4. fermented rice gruel and watery substance above the curds are kept in a new and clean vessel underneath a bushel of paddy for three days.(Dalhana).

svādhiṣṭānacakra

circle having good standing place, one of the 6 mystical circles.

svādutriphala

drākṣa (Vitis vinifera), kharjūra (Phoenix dactylfera), kāṣmarya (Gmelina arborea).

tantuvāya

weaving; spider; tailor.

upacitra

Plant plant salvinia, azolla-like floating fern.

ūrja

energy; ūrjaskara energy-giving, causing energy.

vanaspati

1. trees having fruits without apparent flowers; 2. king of the wood, Bignonia species

vānaspatya

trees having both fruits and flowers; tree; vānaspatyakāya arboreal person; person with traits similar to a tree: not moving from a place, devoid of lust and wealth, takes food often et Century

vāraṇa

invincible; elephant.

vikaṇṭaka

having no thorns or having spreading thorns; camel thorn bush or marsh barbel; Alhagi maurorum or Hygrophila auriculata; Foacourtia indica.

vilayana

liquefying, dissolving, compression.

vinamana

bending; deformation of the thoracic region.

vindhya

mountain ranges of central India.

vṛkka

kidney; in some places vṛkka is also used for heart; vṛkkaroga a disease of kidney, first described by Govindadas 18th Century AD.

yakṣa

a demigod or living supernatural being.

yamadamṣṭra

(yama.damṣṭra) 1. Yama’s tooth; 2. kind of poison; 3. last eight days of Aṣvini and whole of Kārtīka months considered as a period of general sickness.

yāpana

mitigating, alleviation; yāpanavasti enema having palliative property.

Wordnet Search
"vin" has 338 results.

vin

śiṣṭa, bhadra, madra, ācāravat, vinīta, sabhya, śiṣṭācārasevin, agrāmya, āryavṛtta, suvṛtta, yaśasya, sabheya, anīca, arhat, ādṛtya, ārya, āryamiśra, āryaka, ārṣeya, uḍḍāmara, kulya, guru, mānya, sat, sajjana, sādhu, sujana, praśrayin, praśrita, sudakṣiṇa   

yaḥ sādhuvyavahāraṃ karoti।

rāmaḥ śiṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ asti।

vin

anubhavin, pakva, kovida, paripakva   

yasya kāryādīnām anubhavo asti।

asya kāryasya kṛte anubhavinaḥ puruṣasya āvaśyakatā asti।

vin

anubhavin   

yena pūrvameva pratītiḥ anubhūtā।

adhunā relayānasya ārakṣaṇaprāptiḥ kiyatī kaṭhīnā iti anubhavī puruṣaḥ jānāti।

vin

ananubhavin   

yasya kāryādīnām anubhavo nāsti।

śyāmaḥ ananubhavī asti anubhavena eva saḥ paṭhiṣyati।

vin

prārthanā, prārthanam, abhyarthanā, vinatiḥ, yācanā, arthaḥ, arthitvam, arthitā, yāñcā   

vinayena nivedanam।

sevakena avasānārthe adhikāriṇaḥ prārthanā kṛtā।

vin

vinimayavyāpāraḥ   

saḥ vyāpāraḥ yasyām vastu parivṛttiḥ kriyate।

rāmaḥ vinimayavyāpāraṃ karoti।

vin

aparāddha, aparādhin, sāparādha, kṛtāparādha, prāptāparādha, pāpin, pāpavat, pāpakarman, sapāpa, doṣin, sadoṣa, pātakin, duṣkṛtin, enasvin, kṛtainas, kṛtāgas   

yena aparādhaḥ kṛtaḥ।

aparāddho daṇḍanīyaḥ eva।

vin

apavādaḥ, niṣedhaḥ, vyāvṛtiḥ, varjaḥ, varjanam, apāsanam, paryudāsaḥ, vyudāsaḥ, apahāniḥ, vinirmokaḥ, parihāraḥ, pariharaṇam, vyatirekaḥ   

sāmānyaniyamavirodhī।

asya niyamasya apavādāḥ santi।

vin

pāpam, paṅkam, pāpmā, kilviṣam, kalmaṣam, kaluṣam, vṛjinam, enaḥ, agham, ahaḥ, duritam, duṣkṛtam, pātakam, tūstam, kaṇvam, śalyam, pāpakam, adharmam, durvinītatā, avinayaḥ, kunītiḥ, kucaritam, duśceṣṭitam, kuceṣṭitam, durvṛttiḥ, kunītiḥ, kucaritam, kucaryā, vyabhicāraḥ, durācāraḥ   

tat karma yad dharmānusāri nāsti।

pāpāt rakṣa।

vin

lipī, libī, lipiḥ, likhitam, akṣarasaṃsthānam, libiḥ, likhanam, lekhanam, akṣaravinyāsaḥ, akṣararacanā   

likhitavarṇam।

hindī iti bhāṣā devanāgarī iti lipyāṃ likhyate।

vin

bāhuḥ, bhujā, karaḥ, praveṣṭaḥ, doḥ, doṣaḥ, bāhaḥ, āyātī, cyavanā, anīśū, aplavānā, vinaṅgṛsau, gabhastī, kavasnau, bhūrijau, kṣipastī, śakkarī, bharitre   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ- kakṣādyaṅgulyagraparyantāvayavaviśeṣaḥ yena vastūni dhriyante kāryaṃ ca kriyate।

balinau bhīmasya bāhū। / ṛṣṭayoḥ vo, maruto aṃsayoradhi saha ojo bāhvoḥ vā balam hitam।

vin

buddhijīvin   

yaḥ buddhibalena eva upārjayati।

samājasya digdarśanaṃ kartuṃ buddhijīvinaḥ yogaḥ mahatvapūrṇaḥ।

vin

viparitagāmin, pratigāmin, vyatikrānta, viparitagatika, parāvṛtta, prātīpika, avanatiśīla, patanaśīla, patanonmukha, pātuka, patayiṣṇu, vinipātaśīla   

yaḥ avanatim uddiśya gacchati।

svasya kukarmabhireva saḥ viparitagāmī bhavati।

vin

garvita, garvin, sagarva, garvara, garvavat, garvitacitta, sadarpa, darpavān, darpī, mānī, ahaṅkārī, ahaṃyu, sāhaṅkāra, ahamānī, pragalbha, uddhata, uddhatacitta, uddhatamanas, samuddhata, prauḍha, unnaddha, samunnaddha, sāṭopa, āṭopī, utsikta, unnataśiraska, unnatamanaska, samunnatacitta, ūrdhvadṛṣṭi, avalipta, darpaghmāta, sāvahela, pradhṛṣṭa   

yaḥ garvaṃ karoti।

rājeśaḥ garvitaḥ।

vin

sādhutā, sabhyatā, sujanatā, vinītatvam, āryatvam, sabhyācāratvam, āryavṛttatvam, suśīlatā, śiṣṭācāratvam, saujanyam   

sajjanasya bhāvaḥ।

sādhutā iti mahān guṇaḥ।

vin

martya, naśvara, aśāśvata, nāśavat, vināśin, anitya, maraṇādhīna, martavya, nāśādhīna, kālādhīna, mṛtyadhīna   

yad naśyati।

etad śarīraṃ martyam।

vin

vyūḍha, saṃvyūḍha, vinyasta, vihita, prativihita, vyavasthāpita, saṃsthāpita, racita, viracita, kalpita, parikalpita, sṛṣṭa, ghaṭita, paripāṭīkṛta   

yasmin kāpi vyavasthā vā kopi niyamo vā asti।

tena kakṣe samyak viracitāni vastūni vikīrṇāni।

vin

nirmita, vinirmita, racita, viracita, sṛṣṭa, kṛta, sarjita, sṛjita, saṃracita, praṇīta, ghaṭita   

kṛtanirmāṇam।

saptadaśaśatāhabdyāṃ nirmitaḥ tejomahālayaḥ śahājānarājñaḥ upāyanam।

vin

naṣṭa, dhvasta, samāpta, dhvaṃsita, vinaṣṭa   

yasya nāśaḥ jātaḥ।

dharaṇīkampena tasya sarvasvaṃ naṣṭaṃ jātam। / yogo naṣṭaḥ parantapaḥ।

vin

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māṃsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

dhānya-viśeṣaḥ, māṣasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante āyurvede asya guṇaviśeṣāḥ snigdhatva-bahumalakaratva-śoṣaṇatva-śleṣmakāritvādayaḥ nirdiṣṭāḥ jhaṭiti rakta-pitta-prakopaṇatvam।

śrama-sukhavadbhiḥ naraiḥ māṣāḥ nityaṃ sevanīyāḥ iti bahubhiḥ manyate

vin

vinīta, vinayin, saumya, saumyavṛtti, namrabuddhi, namravṛtti, namraśīla, namracetas, nirviṇṇa, nirviṇṇacetas, savinaya, sahanaśīla, vinata   

yasya svabhāvaḥ mṛduḥ asti।

rameśaḥ vinītaḥ asti।

vin

mahiṣī, mandagamanā, mahākṣīrā, payasvinī, lulāpakāntā, kaluṣā, turaṅgadviṣīṇī   

mahiṣasya patnī।

saḥ mahiṣyāḥ dugdhaṃ pibati।

vin

jñāta, saṃjñāta, parijñāta, abhijñāta, vijñāta, vidita, avabuddha, vitta, vinna, budhita, buddha, avagata, pramita, pratīta, manita, avasita   

yasya jñānaṃ jātam।

mayā jñātam etad।

vin

buddhimat, dhīmat, matimat, medhāvin, manasvin, subuddhi, kuśalabuddhi, śuddhadhī, kṛtadhī, subodha, medhira, sajñāna, abhijña   

yasya buddhiḥ vartate।

buddhimate vitaṇḍā na rocate।

vin

āgāmin, bhāvin, bhaviṣyan, anāgata, bhāvika   

bhaviṣyatkālīnaḥ।

āgāmini kāle kiṃ karaṇīyam ityasya cintanam āvaśyakam asti।

vin

ekavarṣajīvin   

yaḥ ekavarṣādanantaraṃ naśyati।

taṇḍulaḥ ekavarṣajīvī kṣupaḥ asti।

vin

kamalam, padmaḥ, utpalam, kumudam, kumud, nalinam, kuvalayam, aravindam, mahotpalam, paṅkajam, paṅkeruham, sarasijam, sarasīruham, sarojam, saroruham, jalejātam, ambhojam, vāryudbhavam, ambujam, ambhāruham, puṇḍarīkam, mṛṇālī, śatapatram, sahasrapatram, kuśeśayam, indirālayam, tāmarasam, puṣkaram, sārasam, ramāpriyam, visaprasūnam, kuvalam, kuvam, kuṭapam, puṭakam, śrīparṇaḥ, śrīkaram   

jalapuṣpaviśeṣaḥ yasya guṇāḥ śītalatva-svādutva-raktapittabhramārtināśitvādayaḥ।

asmin sarasi nānāvarṇīyāni kamalāni dṛśyante। / kamalaiḥ taḍāgasya śobhā vardhate।

vin

vastuvinimayaḥ   

ekaṃ vastu gṛhītvā tat sthāne aparasya pradānam।

vastuvinimaye saḥ vañcitaḥ।

vin

mudrāvinimayaḥ   

sā prakriyā yatra bhinnabhinnadeśānāṃ mudrāṇāṃ āpekṣikaṃ mūlyaṃ sthiraṃ bhavati tathā ca parapasparavinimayaḥ api bhavati।

amerikābhāratayoḥ madhye mudrāvinimayaḥ bhavati।

vin

suśīla, saumya, sujana, abhivinīta, ṛjuḥ   

yaḥ svabhāvataḥ suṣṭhuḥ।

suśīlaḥ puruṣaḥ svasvabhāvena sarveṣāṃ cittaṃ harati।

vin

durjana, khala, duṣṭa, kubuddhi, duśśīla, kusvabhāvin   

yasya svabhāvaḥ duṣṭaḥ।

durjanasya saṅgaḥ na karaṇīyaḥ।

vin

māṇikyam, padmarāgam, lohitakaḥ, śoṇaratnam, śoṇitotpalam, śoṇitotpalaḥ, pāṭalopalam, pāṭalopalaḥ, arūṇopalam, arūṇopalaḥ, arkopalaḥ, bhāskarapriyam, lakṣmīpuṣpaḥ, kuruvillaḥ, padmarāgamaṇiḥ, mahāmūlyaḥ, taruṇam, ratnarāṭ, raviratnakam, śṛṅgārī, raṅgamāṇikyam, rāgayuk, śoṇopalaḥ, saugandhikam, lohitakam, kuruvindam   

ratnaviśeṣaḥ, raktavarṇīyaṃ ratnam।

śaile śaile māṇikyaṃ na vartate।

vin

chātraḥ, śiṣyaḥ, vidyārthī, antevāsī, pāṭalikaḥ, pāṭhakaḥ, pravālaḥ, mokam, vajram, vineyaḥ   

yaḥ vidyābhyāsaṃ karoti।

asyāṃ kakṣāyāṃ pañcaviṃśati chātrāḥ santi।

vin

śikṣita, kṛtavidya, labdhavidya, gṛhītavidya, kṛtābhyāsa, kṛtabuddhi, kṛtadhī, anunīta, vinīta, śiṣṭa, saṃskṛta   

yena śikṣā gṛhītā।

śikṣitāḥ janāḥ rāṣṭrasya netāraḥ।

vin

bhāvya, bhāvin   

avaśyabhāvitavyam;

bhāvītyavaśyaṃ yad bhāvyaṃ tatra brahmāpi abādhakaḥ [kālikāpurāṇa 38]

vin

vyay, vyayīkṛ, upayuj, vinīyuj   

kṛtavetanatvena athavā pariśrama-mūlyatvena dhanapradānānukūlaḥ kāryapūrtihetukaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

adya vāhanamūlyatvena eva śatarūpyakāṇi avyayayam aham।

vin

jalam, vāri, ambu, ambhaḥ, payaḥ, salilam, sarilam, udakam, udam, jaḍam, payas, toyam, pānīyam, āpaḥ, nīram, vāḥ, pāthas, kīlālam, annam, apaḥ, puṣkaram, arṇaḥ, peyam, salam, saṃvaram, śaṃvaram, saṃmbam, saṃvatsaram, saṃvavaraḥ, kṣīram, pāyam, kṣaram, kamalam, komalam, pīvā, amṛtam, jīvanam, jīvanīyam, bhuvanam, vanam, kabandham, kapandham, nāram, abhrapuṣpam, ghṛtam, kaṃ, pīppalam, kuśam, viṣam, kāṇḍam, savaram, saram, kṛpīṭam, candrorasam, sadanam, karvuram, vyoma, sambaḥ, saraḥ, irā, vājam, tāmarasa, kambalam, syandanam, sambalam, jalapītham, ṛtam, ūrjam, komalam, somam, andham, sarvatomukham, meghapuṣpam, ghanarasaḥ, vahnimārakaḥ, dahanārātiḥ, nīcagam, kulīnasam, kṛtsnam, kṛpīṭam, pāvanam, śaralakam, tṛṣāham, kṣodaḥ, kṣadmaḥ, nabhaḥ, madhuḥ, purīṣam, akṣaram, akṣitam, amba, aravindāni, sarṇīkam, sarpiḥ, ahiḥ, sahaḥ, sukṣema, sukham, surā, āyudhāni, āvayāḥ, induḥ, īm, ṛtasyayoniḥ, ojaḥ, kaśaḥ, komalam, komalam, kṣatram, kṣapaḥ, gabhīram, gambhanam, gahanam, janma, jalāṣam, jāmi, tugryā, tūyam, tṛptiḥ, tejaḥ, sadma, srotaḥ, svaḥ, svadhā, svargāḥ, svṛtikam, haviḥ, hema, dharuṇam, dhvasmanvatu, nāma, pavitram, pāthaḥ, akṣaram, pūrṇam, satīnam, sat, satyam, śavaḥ, śukram, śubham, śambaram, vūsam, vṛvūkam, vyomaḥ, bhaviṣyat, vapuḥ, varvuram, varhiḥ, bhūtam, bheṣajam, mahaḥ, mahat, mahaḥ, mahat, yaśaḥ, yahaḥ, yāduḥ, yoniḥ, rayiḥ, rasaḥ, rahasaḥ, retam   

sindhuhimavarṣādiṣu prāptaḥ dravarupo padārthaḥ yaḥ pāna-khāna-secanādyartham upayujyate।

jalaṃ jīvanasya ādhāram। /ajīrṇe jalam auṣadhaṃ jīrṇe balapradam। āhārakāle āyurjanakaṃ bhuktānnopari rātrau na peyam।

vin

asāvadhānataḥ, asāvadhānena, anavahitam, avadhānaṃ vinā, sapramādam, pramādāt, pramādataḥ, pramādyataḥ, pramattam, pramattavat, asamīkṣya, avimṛśya, nirapekṣam, anapekṣayā   

karmaphalasya asamyak pūrvacintanāt sahasā kṛtam।

asāvadhānataḥ vegena vāhanasaṃñcālanaṃ prāṇaghātī asti।

vin

virāmaḥ, viratiḥ, vyanadhānam, avaratiḥ, uparatiḥ, nivṛttiḥ, vinivṛttiḥ, nirvṛttiḥ, nivarttanam, nirvarttanam, chedaḥ, vicchedaḥ, upaśamaḥ, apaśamaḥ, kṣayaḥ   

samupasthitāyām athavā pravartamānāyām kriyāyām santaticchedaḥ।

kartuḥ vṛthā virāmāt kālakṣepaḥ bhavati।

vin

rātriḥ, niśā, rajanī, kṣaṇadā, kṣapā, śarvarī, niś, nid, triyāmā, yāninī, yāmavatī, naktam, niśīthinī, tamasvinī, vibhāvarī, tamī, tamā, tamiḥ, jyotaṣmatī, nirātapā, niśīthyā, niśīthaḥ, śamanī, vāsurā, vāśurā, śyāmā, śatākṣī, śatvarī, śaryā, yāmiḥ, yāmī, yāmikā, yāmīrā, yāmyā, doṣā, ghorā, vāsateyī, tuṅgī, kalāpinī, vāyuroṣā, niṣadvarī, śayyā, śārvarī, cakrabhedinī, vasatiḥ, kālī, tārakiṇī, bhūṣā, tārā, niṭ   

dīpāvacchinna-sūryakiraṇānavacchinnakālaḥ।

yadā dikṣu ca aṣṭāsu meror bhūgolakodbhavā। chāyā bhavet tadā rātriḥ syācca tadvirahād dinam।

vin

mṛtyuḥ, maraṇam, nidhanam, pañcattvam, pañcatā, atyayaḥ, antaḥ, antakālaḥ, antakaḥ, apagamaḥ, nāśaḥ, nāśa, vināśaḥ, pralayaḥ, saṃsthānam, saṃsthitiḥ, avasānam, niḥsaraṇam, uparatiḥ, apāyaḥ, prayāṇam, jīvanatyāgaḥ, tanutyāgaḥ, jīvotsargaḥ, dehakṣayaḥ, prāṇaviyogaḥ, mṛtam, mṛtiḥ, marimā, mahānidrā, dīrghanidrā, kālaḥ, kāladharmaḥ, kāladaṇḍaḥ, kālāntakaḥ, narāntakaḥ, diṣṭāntakaḥ, vyāpadaḥ, hāndram, kathāśeṣatā, kīrtiśeṣatā, lokāntaratā   

bhavanasya nāśaḥ- athavā śarīrāt prāṇanirgamanasya kriyā।

dhruvo mṛtyuḥ jīvitasya।

vin

lupta, naṣṭa, vinaṣṭa   

adarśanaviśiṣṭaḥ।

adhunā ḍāyanāsora iti luptaḥ prāṇī।

vin

amara, akṣaya, anaśvara, śāśvata, akṣara, anaṣṭa, avināśī, akṣayya, acyuta, abhaṅga   

yaḥ naśvaraḥ nāsti।

ātmā amaraḥ asti।

vin

tamomaya, tāmasa, tāmasika, tamasvin, sāndhakāra, satimira, tamovṛta, tamobhūta, nirāloka, aprakāśa, hatajyotis   

andhakāreṇa yuktaḥ।

kṛṣṇasya janma bhādrapadamāsasya tamomayyāṃ rātrau abhavat।

vin

viṣṇuḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, vaikuṇṭhaḥ, viṣṭaraśravāḥ, dāmodaraḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, keśavaḥ, mādhavaḥ, svabhūḥ, daityāriḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, govindaḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, acyutaḥ, śārṅgī, viṣvaksenaḥ, janārdanaḥ, upendraḥ, indrāvarajaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, caturbhujaḥ, padmanābhaḥ, madhuripuḥ, vāsudevaḥ, trivikramaḥ, daivakīnandanaḥ, śauriḥ, śrīpatiḥ, puruṣottamaḥ, vanamālī, balidhvaṃsī, kaṃsārātiḥ, adhokṣajaḥ, viśvambharaḥ, kaiṭabhajit, vidhuḥ, śrīvatsalāñachanaḥ, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, vṛṣṇiḥ, śatadhāmā, gadāgrajaḥ, ekaśṛṅgaḥ, jagannāthaḥ, viśvarūpaḥ, sanātanaḥ, mukundaḥ, rāhubhedī, vāmanaḥ, śivakīrtanaḥ, śrīnivāsaḥ, ajaḥ, vāsuḥ, śrīhariḥ, kaṃsāriḥ, nṛhariḥ, vibhuḥ, madhujit, madhusūdanaḥ, kāntaḥ, puruṣaḥ, śrīgarbhaḥ, śrīkaraḥ, śrīmān, śrīdharaḥ, śrīniketanaḥ, śrīkāntaḥ, śrīśaḥ, prabhuḥ, jagadīśaḥ, gadādharaḥ, ajitaḥ, jitāmitraḥ, ṛtadhāmā, śaśabinduḥ, punarvasuḥ, ādidevaḥ, śrīvarāhaḥ, sahasravadanaḥ, tripāt, ūrdhvadevaḥ, gṛdhnuḥ, hariḥ, yādavaḥ, cāṇūrasūdanaḥ, sadāyogī, dhruvaḥ, hemaśaṅkhaḥ, śatāvarttī, kālanemiripuḥ, somasindhuḥ, viriñciḥ, dharaṇīdharaḥ, bahumūrddhā, vardhamānaḥ, śatānandaḥ, vṛṣāntakaḥ, rantidevaḥ, vṛṣākapiḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, dāśārhaḥ, abdhiśayanaḥ, indrānujaḥ, jalaśayaḥ, yajñapuruṣaḥ, tārkṣadhvajaḥ, ṣaḍbinduḥ, padmeśaḥ, mārjaḥ, jinaḥ, kumodakaḥ, jahnuḥ, vasuḥ, śatāvartaḥ, muñjakeśī, babhruḥ, vedhāḥ, prasniśṛṅgaḥ, ātmabhūḥ, suvarṇabinduḥ, śrīvatsaḥ, gadābhṛt, śārṅgabhṛt, cakrabhṛt, śrīvatsabhṛt, śaṅkhabhṛt, jalaśāyī, muramardanaḥ, lakṣmīpatiḥ, murāriḥ, amṛtaḥ, ariṣṭanemaḥ, kapiḥ, keśaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, janārdanaḥ, jinaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, vikramaḥ, śarvaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ hindudharmānusāraṃ jagataḥ pālanakartā।

ekādaśastathā tvaṣṭā dvādaśo viṣṇurucyate jaghanyajastu sarveṣāmādityānāṃ guṇādhikaḥ।

vin

kamalam, aravindam, sarasijam, salilajam, rājīvam, paṅkajam, nīrajam, pāthojam, nalam, nalinam, ambhojam, ambujanma, ambujam, śrīḥ, amburuham, ambupadmam, sujalam, ambhoruham, puṣkaram, sārasam, paṅkajam, sarasīruham, kuṭapam, pāthoruham, vārjam, tāmarasam, kuśeśayam, kañjam, kajam, śatapatram, visakusumam, sahasrapatram, mahotpalam, vāriruham, paṅkeruham   

jalajakṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasya puṣpāṇi atīva śobhanāni santi khyātaśca।

bālakaḥ krīḍāsamaye sarovarāt kamalāni lūnāti।

vin

tejomayaḥ, tejomayī, tejomayam, suprabhaḥ, suprabhā, suprabham, tejiṣṭhaḥ, tejiṣṭham, tejiṣṭhā, tejīyān, tejīyasī, tejīyaḥ, atitaijasaḥ, atitaijasī, atitaijasam, atiśobhanaḥ, atiśobhānā, atiśobhanam, atidīptimān, atidīptimat, atidīptimatī, atikāntimān, atitejasvī, atitejasvinī, atikāntimatī, atikāntamat, atiprabhāvān, mahātejāḥ, mahātejaḥ, mahāprabhaḥ, mahāprabhā, mahāprabham, ujjvalaḥ, ujjvalā, ujjvalam, śobhamānaḥ, śobhamānam, śobhamānā, śubhraḥ, śubhrā, śubhram, bhāsvān, bhāsantaḥ, bhāsantā, bhāsantam, bhāsantaḥ, bhānumān, bhāsuraḥ, bhāsurā, bhāsuram   

ābhāyuktaḥ।

tasya kumārasya tejomayaṃ mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā saḥ uccakulajātaḥ iti vicārya ācāryaḥ taṃ śiṣyatvena svīkṛtavān।

vin

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māṃsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

sasyaviśeṣaḥ। yasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante।

saḥ kṛṣakaḥ māṣasya kṣudravṛkṣān lāti।

vin

vinodanapūrṇa, āmoda-pramodapūrṇa, āmoda-pramodātmaka   

yaḥ vinodanena paripūrṇaḥ।

etad sthānaṃ vinodanapūrṇam asti।

vin

vinodaka, hṛdayaṅgama, manorañjaka, cittavedhaka, manohara, hṛdayagrāhin, vinodada, anurāgajanaka, kautukavat   

yad vinodena paripūrṇam।

tasya pārśve naikāḥ vinodakāḥ granthāḥ santi।

vin

kṛṣṇaḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, dāmodaraḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, keśavaḥ, mādhavaḥ, acyutaḥ, govindaḥ, janārdanaḥ, giridharaḥ, daivakīnandanaḥ, mādhavaḥ, śauriḥ, ahijitaḥ, yogīśvaraḥ, vaṃśīdharaḥ, vāsudevaḥ, kaṃsārātiḥ, vanamālī, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, mukundaḥ, kaṃsāriḥ, vāsuḥ, muralīdharaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, gadādharaḥ, nandātmajaḥ, gopālaḥ, nandanandanaḥ, yādavaḥ, pūtanāriḥ, mathureśaḥ, dvārakeśaḥ, pāṇḍavāyanaḥ, devakīsūnuḥ, gopendraḥ, govardhanadharaḥ, yadunāthaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, caturbhujaḥ, trivikramaḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, viśvambharaḥ, viśvarujaḥ, sanātanaḥ, vibhuḥ, kāntaḥ, puruṣaḥ, prabhuḥ, jitāmitraḥ, sahasravadanaḥ   

yaduvaṃśīya vasudevasya putraḥ yaḥ viṣṇoḥ avatāraḥ iti manyate।

sūradāsaḥ kṛṣṇasya paramo bhaktaḥ।

vin

ajā, chāgī, payasvinī, bhīruḥ, medhyā, galestanī, chāgikā, majjā, sarvabhakṣyā, galastanī, culumpā, sajjā, mukhaviluṇṭhikā   

paśuviśeṣaḥ, yā apraśastā kharatulyanādā pradīptapucchā kunakhā vivarṇā nikṛttakarṇā dvipamastakā tathā ca yasyāḥ dugdhaṃ pānārthaṃm upayujyate ।

ajāyāḥ dugdhaṃ śītalaṃ madhuraṃ ca।

vin

buddhaḥ, sarvajñaḥ, sugataḥ, dharmarājaḥ, tathāgataḥ, samantabhadraḥ, bhagavān, mārajit, lokajit, jinaḥ, ṣaḍabhijñaḥ, daśabalaḥ, advayavādī, vināyakaḥ, munīndraḥ, śrīghanaḥ, śāstā, muniḥ, dharmaḥ, trikālajñaḥ, dhātuḥ, bodhisattvaḥ, mahābodhiḥ, āryaḥ, pañcajñānaḥ, daśārhaḥ, daśabhūmigaḥ, catustriṃśatajātakajñaḥ, daśapāramitādharaḥ, dvādaśākṣaḥ, trikāyaḥ, saṃguptaḥ, dayakurcaḥ, khajit, vijñānamātṛkaḥ, mahāmaitraḥ, dharmacakraḥ, mahāmuniḥ, asamaḥ, khasamaḥ, maitrī, balaḥ, guṇākaraḥ, akaniṣṭhaḥ, triśaraṇaḥ, budhaḥ, vakrī, vāgāśaniḥ, jitāriḥ, arhaṇaḥ, arhan, mahāsukhaḥ, mahābalaḥ, jaṭādharaḥ, lalitaḥ   

bauddhadharmasya pravartakaḥ yaṃ janāḥ īśvaraṃ manyante।

kuśīnagaram iti buddhasya parinirvāṇasthalaṃ iti khyātam।

vin

hiṃsra, hiṃsaka, caṇḍa, amatra, ūrjasvin, tigmavīrya, iṣṭasāhasa   

yaḥ hisāṃ karoti।

adya mānavaḥ hiṃsraḥ abhavat।

vin

vinimayaḥ, vyatyāsaḥ, vyatiṣaṅgaḥ   

vastvādīnām ādāna-pradānasya prakriyā।

vastūnāṃ vinimaye saḥ vañcitaḥ।

vin

tejasvin, ojasvin, kāntimat   

yasmin tejaḥ asti।

mahātmanā kathitaṃ yad tava putraḥ tejasvī bhavati।

vin

adhama, nīca, nīcaka, kṣuda, durvinīta, duṣprakṛti, avara, īṣatpuruṣa, avara, kambuka, durvṛtta, muṇḍa, apuṣkala   

durguṇayuktaḥ।

saḥ nīcaḥ puruṣaḥ asti।

vin

adhaḥpātaḥ, vinipātaḥ   

avanatiṃ prati gamanasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

tasya adhaḥpātasya kāraṇaṃ madyam asti।

vin

agru, anagni, nirūḍha, apāṇigrahaṇa, apūrvin   

yasya vivāhaḥ na jātaḥ।

agruḥ puruṣaḥ eva asmin pade niyuktaḥ bhavituṃ arhati।

vin

āphīnasevin, aphenasevin, niṣphenasevin, niphenasevin, pulomahīsevin, pṛthusevin   

yaḥ āphīnaṃ sevati।

prātaḥ asmin udyāne āphīnaṃ sevyamānāḥ āphīnasevinaḥ draṣṭuṃ śakyante।

vin

āphīnasevī, āphīnasevinī, aphenasevī, aphenasevinī, niṣphenasevī, niṣphenasevinī, niphenasevī, niphenasevinī, pulomahīsevī, pulomahīsevinī, pṛthusevī, pṛthusevinī   

saḥ puruṣaḥ yaṃ āphīnādanasya vyasanam asti।

paśyatu saḥ āphīnasevī nityam āphīnaṃ sevati।

vin

vināśaḥ, nāśaḥ, dhvaṃsaḥ, pradhvaṃsaḥ, vidhvaṃsaḥ, kṣayaḥ, lopaḥ, vilopaḥ, vilopanam, praṇāśaḥ, sādanam, sūdanam, pralayaḥ, saṃhāraḥ, apāyaḥ, atyayaḥ, lopaḥ, samucchedaḥ   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ astitvasya samāptiḥ।

vināśe kāle buddhiḥ viparītā bhavati।

vin

dvinālalohasuṣiḥ   

dvinālayuktā lohasuṣiḥ।

sainikena dvinālalohasuṣyā ekaḥ coraḥ ghātitaḥ।

vin

dvināla   

yasmin dvau nālau staḥ।

sainikasya haste dvinālā lohasuṣiḥ asti।

vin

praśikṣaṇam, vinītiḥ, vinayanam   

kasyāpi vyavasāyasya kauśalyasya vā kriyātmakaṃ śikṣaṇam।

sītā grāme grāme gatvā yantradvārā sīvanasya praśikṣaṇaṃ dadāti।

vin

viyuj, viniyuj, viṣ   

pṛthakkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sītā taṇḍulaiḥ saha miśritān kusūlān viyuṅkte।

vin

nirṇī, niści, vinirṇī, viniści, vyavaso, sampradhṛ   

aucityānaucityau vicārya avadhāraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śyāmaḥ nirdhanān chātrān adhyāpayituṃ niraṇaiṣīt।

vin

apanī, vinī, vyapanī, apasṛ, utasṛ, niḥsṛ, sṛ, apahṛ, hṛ, apakṛṣ, vyapakṛṣa, avakṛṣ, apanud, vyapanud, apoh   

kālasthānasambandhādibhiḥ parimāṇaiḥ dūrīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

pāpānāmanupattaye prāyaścittam।

vin

vinodanam, anurañjanam   

yad manaḥ rañjayati।

nāṭakam vinodanena paripūrṇam āsīt।

vin

āśrita, anujīvin, parāvalambin   

yaḥ anyasya āśrayaṃ karoti।

āśritasya jīvanaṃ māstu।

vin

pāl, puṣ, paripuṣ, pratipāl, bhṛ, sambhṛ, saṃvṛdh, vṛdh, parivṛdh, vinī, anunī, poṣaṇaṃ kṛ, pālanaṃ kṛ, pālanapoṣaṇaṃ kṛ   

paśupakṣiṇām annapradānena poṣaṇānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

kecana janāḥ gṛhe mārjāraṃ pālayanti।

vin

āśvinaḥ, iṣaḥ, āśvayujaḥ, śāradaḥ, śiśiraḥ   

māsabhedaḥ cāndrasaṃvatsare dvādaśamāsāntargatasaptamaḥ māsaḥ।

daśaharā nāma utsavaḥ aśvine āgacchati।

vin

suvinyasta   

yat samyak nyastam।

apaskīrṇāni sarvāṇi vastūni suvinyastāni kṛtāni।

vin

parihāsaḥ, hāsyam, parihāsavākyam, parihāsoktiḥ, vinodaḥ, vinodoktiḥ, lālikā   

manorañjakaṃ kāryaṃ vārtā vā।

mayā saha parihāsaḥ na kartavyaḥ।

vin

dyumat, dyutikar, dyutimat, dyotana, dyoti, dyotamāna, ujvala, kāntimat, kiraṇamaya, utprabha, ullasa, ullasita, prakāśavat, prakāśaka, prakāśamāna, prakāśat, prakāśin, citra, tejasvat, tejasvin, tejomaya, taijasa, añjimat, atiśukra, abhirucira, abhivirājita, abhiśobhita, abhīṣumat, amanda, avabhāsita, avabhāsin, ābhāsvara, ārocana, ābhāsura, iddha, utprabha, udīrṇadīdhiti, uddyota, uddyotita, kanakatālābha, kanakaprabha, kanala, kāśī, kāśīṣṇu, ketu, taijasa, dīdi, dīdivi, dīpta, dīptimat, dyotamāna, dhauta, punāna, prakhya, prabhāvat, bṛhajjyotis, bhāskara, bhāsura, bhāsvara, bhāsvat, bhāsayat, rukmābha, rucita, rucira, rucya, ruśat, roca, rocana, rocamāna, rociṣṇu, varcasvin, vidyotamāna, virukmat, vicakṣaṇa, virājamāna, śuklabhāsvara, śundhyu, śubhāna, śubhra, śubhri, śumbhamāna, śobha, śobhamāna, sutāra, suteja, sudīpta, sudyotman, supraketa, suprabha, suruk, suvibhāta, sphurat, hiraṇyanirṇij, hiraṇyanirṇig   

yasmin dīptiḥ asti athavā yasya varṇaḥ ābhāyuktaḥ asti।

prācyadeśāt āgatena tena dūtena tat dyumat ratnaṃ rājasabhāyāṃ rājñe samarpitam।

vin

gaṇeśaḥ, gajānanaḥ, gaṇapatiḥ, lambodaraḥ, vakratuṇḍaḥ, vināyakaḥ, ākhuvāhanaḥ, ekadantaḥ, gajamukhaḥ, gajavadanaḥ, gaṇanāthaḥ, herambaḥ, bhālacandraḥ, vighnarājaḥ, dvaimāturaḥ, gaṇādhipaḥ, vighneśaḥ, parśupāṇiḥ, ākhugaḥ, śūrpakarṇaḥ, gaṇaḥ   

hindūnāṃ ekā pradhānā tathā ca agrapūjyā devatā yasya śarīraṃ manuṣyasya mastakaṃ tu gajasya asti।

gaṇeśasya vāhanaṃ mūṣakaḥ asti।

vin

bālakṛṣṇaḥ, bālagovindaḥ, bālamukundaḥ, bālagopālaḥ   

bālaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ।

bālakṛṣṇaḥ atīva ceṣṭāluḥ āsīt।

vin

pratipīḍ, paripīḍ, parikarśay, parikarṣay, pradhṛṣ, prapīḍ, vinipīḍay, sampīḍ   

śārīrikī athavā mānasikī pīḍāṃ jananānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vivāhānantaraṃ gītāyāḥ śvaśurau tāṃ pratyapīḍayatām।

vin

parīkṣ, avalok, nirīkṣ, avekṣ, samīkṣ, vīkṣ, abhivīkṣ, āloc, nirūp, anusandhā, anviṣ, anveṣ, anuyuj, vimṛś, niści, viniści, vici   

yogyatāparīkṣaṇānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

tasya kāryaṃ parīkṣyate prathamam।

vin

vaśīkṛ, svāyattīkṛ, damaya, pradamaya, uddamaya, ubj, ullāpaya, nikṛ, nirji, vinirji, saṃniyam, samaj   

balapūrvakaṃ svādhīnatānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

āṅglaśāsakāḥ ādau bhāratasya laghūni rājyāni vaśyakurvan।

vin

kṛt, chid, nikṛt, niṣkṛt, parikṛt, vikṛt, vinikṛt, paricchid, saṃchid, paricchid, lū, vraśc, cho, viccho, do, vido, dā, vidā, chuṭ, chur, takṣ, vitakṣ, parivas, parivraśc, paryavacchid, paryavado, pracchid, pralū, pravraśc, vas, vibhaj, vimath, vihṛ, vyapahṛ, samucchid, samutkṛt, samuparuj, sampracchid   

tīkṣṇaiḥ sādhanaiḥ kartanapūrvakaḥ vibhajanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ kṣupān kartayati।

vin

khaṇḍ, niras, apās, nirākṛ, nirācakṣ, parākṛ, nirdhū, parās, pratyācakṣ, vinirdhū, vyudas   

pratyākhyānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sarvoccanyāyālayaḥ uccanyāyālayasya nirṇayam akhaṇḍayat।

vin

yaśasvin, kīrtivat, kīrtimat   

yena yaśaḥ prāptam।

munśī premacanda mahodayaḥ hindīsāhityasya yaśasvī racanākāraḥ āsīt।

vin

durgā, umā, kātyāyanī, gaurī, brahmāṇī, kālī, haimavatī, īśvarā, śivā, bhavānī, rudrāṇī, sarvāṇī, sarvamaṅgalā, aparṇā, pārvatī, mṛḍānī, līlāvatī, caṇaḍikā, ambikā, śāradā, caṇḍī, caṇḍā, caṇḍanāyikā, girijā, maṅgalā, nārāyaṇī, mahāmāyā, vaiṣṇavī, maheśvarī, koṭṭavī, ṣaṣṭhī, mādhavī, naganandinī, jayantī, bhārgavī, rambhā, siṃharathā, satī, bhrāmarī, dakṣakanyā, mahiṣamardinī, herambajananī, sāvitrī, kṛṣṇapiṅgalā, vṛṣākapāyī, lambā, himaśailajā, kārttikeyaprasūḥ, ādyā, nityā, vidyā, śubhahkarī, sāttvikī, rājasī, tāmasī, bhīmā, nandanandinī, mahāmāyī, śūladharā, sunandā, śumyabhaghātinī, hrī, parvatarājatanayā, himālayasutā, maheśvaravanitā, satyā, bhagavatī, īśānā, sanātanī, mahākālī, śivānī, haravallabhā, ugracaṇḍā, cāmuṇḍā, vidhātrī, ānandā, mahāmātrā, mahāmudrā, mākarī, bhaumī, kalyāṇī, kṛṣṇā, mānadātrī, madālasā, māninī, cārvaṅgī, vāṇī, īśā, valeśī, bhramarī, bhūṣyā, phālgunī, yatī, brahmamayī, bhāvinī, devī, acintā, trinetrā, triśūlā, carcikā, tīvrā, nandinī, nandā, dharitriṇī, mātṛkā, cidānandasvarūpiṇī, manasvinī, mahādevī, nidrārūpā, bhavānikā, tārā, nīlasarasvatī, kālikā, ugratārā, kāmeśvarī, sundarī, bhairavī, rājarājeśvarī, bhuvaneśī, tvaritā, mahālakṣmī, rājīvalocanī, dhanadā, vāgīśvarī, tripurā, jvālmukhī, vagalāmukhī, siddhavidyā, annapūrṇā, viśālākṣī, subhagā, saguṇā, nirguṇā, dhavalā, gītiḥ, gītavādyapriyā, aṭṭālavāsinī, aṭṭahāsinī, ghorā, premā, vaṭeśvarī, kīrtidā, buddhidā, avīrā, paṇḍitālayavāsinī, maṇḍitā, saṃvatsarā, kṛṣṇarūpā, balipriyā, tumulā, kāminī, kāmarūpā, puṇyadā, viṣṇucakradharā, pañcamā, vṛndāvanasvarūpiṇī, ayodhyārupiṇī, māyāvatī, jīmūtavasanā, jagannāthasvarūpiṇī, kṛttivasanā, triyāmā, jamalārjunī, yāminī, yaśodā, yādavī, jagatī, kṛṣṇajāyā, satyabhāmā, subhadrikā, lakṣmaṇā, digambarī, pṛthukā, tīkṣṇā, ācārā, akrūrā, jāhnavī, gaṇḍakī, dhyeyā, jṛmbhaṇī, mohinī, vikārā, akṣaravāsinī, aṃśakā, patrikā, pavitrikā, tulasī, atulā, jānakī, vandyā, kāmanā, nārasiṃhī, girīśā, sādhvī, kalyāṇī, kamalā, kāntā, śāntā, kulā, vedamātā, karmadā, sandhyā, tripurasundarī, rāseśī, dakṣayajñavināśinī, anantā, dharmeśvarī, cakreśvarī, khañjanā, vidagdhā, kuñjikā, citrā, sulekhā, caturbhujā, rākā, prajñā, ṛdbhidā, tāpinī, tapā, sumantrā, dūtī, aśanī, karālā, kālakī, kuṣmāṇḍī, kaiṭabhā, kaiṭabhī, kṣatriyā, kṣamā, kṣemā, caṇḍālikā, jayantī, bheruṇḍā   

sā devī yayā naike daityāḥ hatāḥ tathā ca yā ādiśaktiḥ asti iti manyate।

navarātrotsave sthāne sthāne durgāyāḥ pratiṣṭhāpanā kriyate।

vin

nadī, sarit, taraṅgiṇī, śaivalinī, taṭinī, dhunī, srotasvatī, dvīpavatī, sravantī, nimnagā, āpagā, srotasvinī, srotovahā, sāgaragāminī, apagā, nirjhariṇī, sarasvatī, samudragā, kūlaṅkaṣā, kūlavatī, śaivālinī, samudrakāntā, sāgaragā, rodhovatī, vāhinī   

jalasya saḥ pravāhaḥ yaḥ parvatāt ārabhya viśiṣṭamārgeṇa sāgaraṃ prati gacchati।

parvatapradeśe pāṣāṇasikatādiṣu nadī mārgam ākramati ।/ pāṇineḥ na nadī gaṅgā yamunā na nadī sthalī।

vin

vinamra, vinayin, vinīta, namra, vinayaśīla   

yaḥ namanaśīlaḥ।

hanumān vinamreṇa bhāvena nataḥ।

vin

veśyā, gaṇikā, paṇyastrī, vārastrī, sādhāraṇastrī, vārāṅganā, bhogyā, paṇyāṅganā, bandhurā, vāravadhū, vārayuvatī, vāranārī, vāramukhī, vāravāṇī, vāravilāsinī, vārasundarī, vārakanyā, paṇasundarī, paṇastrī, veśayuvatī, veśavadhū, veśavanitā, veśastrī, veśmastrī, rūpajīvinīvāravadhū   

yā paṇyayogena sambhogaṃ kārayati।

kāścana mugdhāḥ bālikāḥ balāt veśyāḥ bhavanti।

vin

vinodita   

yasya anurañjanaṃ jātam।

bālakalākāraiḥ darśitena nāṭakena darśakaḥ vinoditāḥ jātāḥ।

vin

vinodaya, ānand, parisaṃkrīḍ, prakrīḍ, līlāya, vilobhaya, āprī   

cittasya prasādanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

naṭaiḥ melake vayam vyanodayāma।

vin

līlā, alāyāsaḥ, nirāyāsaḥ, sukaraḥ, susādhyaḥ, akaṣṭaḥ, sukhasādhyaḥ, sugamaḥ, akaṭhinaḥ, aviṣamaḥ, sulabhaḥ, niḥśalyorthaḥ, akleśaḥ, sukaram, ayatnataḥ, saukaryeṇa, duḥkhaṃ vinā, kleṣaṃ vinā, susahaḥ, helayā   

sukhena yat kartum śakyate।

śrīkṛṣṇena govardhanaparvataḥ līlayā utthāpitaḥ।

vin

garj, abhigarj, parigarj, nard, vinard, rusa viru, saṃru, ras, vāś, raṭ, gaj, hambhāya, huṅkṛ, hūṅkṛ, huṅkāraṃ kṛ, stan   

siṃhādīnāṃ prāṇinām mukhāt aṭṭaśabdānāṃ jananānukūlaḥ vyāpāra।

kiñcit kālaṃ prāk eva siṃhaḥ bahu agarjat।

vin

hṛdi sthiraya, hṛdi niveśaya, hṛdi viniveśaya, hṛdi nyas, hṛdi nidhā   

kasyapi vastunaḥ puruṣasya vā guṇaiḥ kriyābhiḥ vā hṛdi citte vā saṃskārānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

gāyikāyāḥ madhuraḥ svaraḥ mama hṛdi asthirayat।

vin

garh, vigarha, śap, adhikṣip, tarjaya, nind, kṣip, abhitarjaya, ātarjaya, abhibhartsaya, avagarh, upālabh, paribharts, paribhartsaya, samabhitarjaya, vinind, tiraskṛ, saṃtarjaya, santarjaya, apadhvaṃs, upakruś, upakṛ, parigarj   

uccaiḥ svareṇa dhikkārapūrvakaḥ sakrodhaṃ vākprabandhānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ sajjanāya garhati।

vin

ādā, grah, pragrah, parigrah, nigrah, vinigrah, āsaṅgrah, upagrah, upādā, paryādā, vigrah, pratigrah, samādā, sannigrah, upahan, ābandh, upādhā, upalabh, abhyādā, avaṣṭambh   

jhaṭiti balapūrvakaṃ gṛhītvā bādhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rakṣakaḥ dhāvantaṃ cauram ādadāt।

vin

vinodakaṇikā   

camatkṛtipūrṇā hāsyajanikā ca vārtā।

tasya vinodakaṇikayā rudan manuṣyaḥ api hasati।

vin

guh, niguh, viniguh, chad, ācchad, samācchad, pracchad, praticchad, sañcchad, gup, sthag, apavṛ, saṃvṛ, nihnu, gopanaṃ kṛ   

anyaiḥ na jñāyeta anyeṣāṃ dṛṣṭipathaṃ na āgacchet vā iti hetupurassaraḥ gopanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tvam idaṃ kimartham agūhīt।

vin

astaṃ gam, astam i, dhvaṃs, niviś, praṇaś, vinaś, sampraṇaś, pravilī, sampralī, vinidhvaṃs, anukṣīya, anuvinaś, apagam, apagā   

bhavanocchedanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

idānīṃ krameṇa prāṇināṃ prajātayaḥ astaṃ gacchanti।

vin

vinodapriyatā, hāsyapriyatā   

vinodapriyasya avasthā।

saḥ tasya vinodapriyatāyāḥ kāraṇāt khyātaḥ asti।

vin

muktiḥ, parihāraḥ, vinirmokṣaḥ   

viśiṣṭa-kāraṇād ācāra-niyamābhyāṃ mocanam।

amerikādeśe dāsyamuktiḥ liṃkanamahodayasya yatnānām eva yaśaḥ asti।

vin

tantuvāyaḥ, tantuvāpaḥ, tantravāyaḥ, tantravāpaḥ, tandravāyaḥ, kuvindaḥ, kupindaḥ, paṭakāraḥ   

yaḥ paṭanirmāṇaṃ karoti।

tantuvāyaḥ paṭaṃ vayati।

vin

antardhā, apanilī, avalī, gopāya, apaguh, apanidhā, tirodhā, tirobhū, niguh, nilī, lī, viniguh, vilī, avaguh, upaguh, guh, vṛ, saṃvṛ, saṃnilī, gaḍaya, guptīkṛ   

bhayasañkocādinā ātmānam anyebhyaḥ nilīnānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

corayitvā śyāmaḥ gṛhe antardhatte।

vin

pratyāgam, pratigam, punar āgam, nivṛt, pratyāvṛt, pratinivṛt, sannivṛt, paryāvṛt, upāvṛt, vyāvṛt, vinivṛt, āvṛt, punar āvṛt, pratiyā, pratyāyā, punar āyā, pratyupayā, pratye, punar e, pratikram, pratipad, punar abhipad, punar upasthā, pratyupasthā, punar āvraj   

anyasmāt sthānāt pūrvasthānasaṃyogānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mama pitā hyaḥ eva dehalītaḥ pratyāgacchat।

vin

dvinetrī, yugmadūrekṣikā   

tat yantraṃ yena dūrasthaṃ vastu spaṣṭaṃ tathā ca nikaṭaṃ dṛśyate।

dvinetryā dūrasthaṃ vastu nikaṭaṃ spaṣṭaṃ ca dṛśyate।

vin

ṛṇaṃ śudh, ṛṇam apanī, ṛṇaṃ vinī, ṛṇam apākṛ, ṛṇam apavṛj   

ṛṇādīnāṃ śodhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vidyutaḥ deyakam anantaraṃ deyam ādau mama ṛṇaṃ śudhyatām।

vin

sahadevaḥ, āśvineyaḥ   

paṇḍurājasya pañcama putraḥ।

sahadevaḥ mādrīgarbhāt jātaḥ।

vin

parivṛt, ghuṭ, vikṛ, viparyas, vime, vinime, parivṛt   

ekasya sthāne aparasya sthāpanā।

tvayā saptāhe ekavāraṃ śayanāstaraṇaṃ parivartanīyam।

vin

pramud, prahṛṣa, hṛṣ, samparimud, mad, prīya, prasad, ānand, saṃtuṣ, santuṣ, parituṣ, saṃhṛṣ, vinand   

kasyāścana vārtāyāḥ kasyacana kāryasya vā hetoḥ modanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rāmaḥ ayodhyāṃ pratyāgataḥ iti vārtāṃ śrutvā prajāḥ pramumudire।

vin

nirṇayaḥ, niścayaḥ, viniścayaḥ   

ucitānucitayoḥ vicārya idaṃ yogyam iti nirdhāraṇasya kriyā।

tena gṛhajanebhyaḥ pṛthak nivāsasya nirṇayaḥ kṛtaḥ।

vin

nīla, sitetara, vinīla, nīlaka   

nīlavarṇīyaḥ।

nīlaṃ gaganaṃ śobhanīyaṃ bhāti।

vin

vinidhā, saṃsthāpaya   

koṣāgāre bhāṇḍāgāre vā saṃcayanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ godhūmān vinidadhāti।

vin

vinī   

saḥ kālaḥ yadā candramāḥ saptaviṃśatiṣu nakṣatreṣu prathame nakṣatre vartate।

mama bhāgineyaḥ aśvinyāṃ jātaḥ।

vin

praveśaḥ, upasaṃcāraḥ, viniveśaḥ   

kasmiñcit vastūni sthānādiṣu ca antaḥ gamanasya kriyā।

atra bahisthānāṃ janānāṃ kṛte praveśaḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ।

vin

utpādaya, vinirmā, sṛj, vidhā, kalpaya, ghaṭaya, viracaya, racaya   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ nirmāṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

nadyāṃ setuṃ vinirmīya vidyut utpādyate।

vin

viji [ā.pa.], ji, nirji, abhiji, praji, vinirji, ujji, anurañj, abhiṣah   

saṅgrāme vipakṣiṇāṃ viruddhaṃ jayaprāptyanukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

pāṇḍavāḥ svabāndhavānāṃ viruddham ārabdhaṃ saṅgrāmaṃ vijigyire।

vin

nāśaka, vināśin, vināśaka, vidhvaṃsaka, apadhvaṃsī, apaha   

yaḥ nāśaṃ karoti।

kṛṣakaḥ kṛṣikṣetre jantūnāṃ nāśakaṃ siñcayati।/bhagavān vighnānāṃ vināśakaḥ asti iti manyante।

vin

navamālikā, tārapuṣpaḥ, tilabhāvinī, vyaktagandhā, gaṇakaḥ   

sugandhitānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ kṣupaḥ।

sādhoḥ kuṭeḥ prāṅgaṇe navamālikā dṛśyate।

vin

praphulla, ānandin, prahasita, manasvin, modin, raṃsu, hṛṣita   

yaḥ nitya prasannaḥ tathā ca sakriyaḥ asti।

praphullasya manuṣyasya jīvanam ānandadāyi vartate।

vin

nirmātā, praṇetā, vidhātā, sraṣṭā, vinirmātā   

yaḥ nirmāṇaṃ karoti saḥ।

prakṛteḥ nirmātuḥ kalpanā atulanīyā asti।

vin

māyāvinī   

sā strī yā anyān vañcayati।

māyāvinī grāmyān vañcitvā apalāyat।

vin

māyāvin, mantrin   

yaḥ yātuṃ karoti।

māyāvinaḥ puruṣāt janāḥ bibhyati।

vin

namratā, hrītiḥ, śālīnatā, vinayatā, suvṛttiḥ, vinītatā, nābhimānaḥ, vinītatvam   

vinayena yuktaḥ vyavahāraḥ।

adhikārī namratayā asmākaṃ vacanam aśrṛṇot।

vin

suśīlatā, suśīlatvam, saujanyam, praśrayaḥ, madhurālāpatā, saumyatā, vinītatā   

sādhu ācaraṇam।

suśīlatā strīṇām alaṅkāraḥ asti।

vin

vinau, usrau, kavī   

sūryasya putrau ye vaidyau āstām।

aśvinau yajñe chinnam aśvasya mastiṣkaṃ punaḥ saṃniyuñjātām।

vin

śākāhārin, śākajīvin, śākabhakṣin   

yaḥ vanaspatijān padārthān atti।

meṣaḥ śākāhārī prāṇī asti।

vin

catura, caturaka, nipuṇa, niṣṇa, niṣṇāta, viśārada, paṭu, pravīṇa, prājña, vicakṣaṇa, vidagdha, paṭumati, paṭiṣṭha, paṭīyas, peśala, praṇata, pratīta, aṇuka, abhijña, ullāgha, ṛbhu, ṛbhumat, ṛbhuṣṭhira, ṛbhva, ṛbhvan, ṛbhvas, karaṇa, karmaṭha, karmaṇya, kalāpa, kaliṅga, kalya, kārayitavyadakṣa, kuśala, kuśalin, kṛtakarman, kṛtamukha, kṛtin, kṛtnu, kriyāpaṭu, cheka, chekala, chekāla, tūrṇi, tejīyas, dhīvan, dhīvara, dhṛtvan, dhṛṣu, nadīṣṇa, nayaka, nāgara, nāgaraka, nāgarika, nirgranthaka, nirgranthika, proha, prauṇa, bahupaṭa, budha, budhda, matimat, manasvin, marmajña, vijña, viḍaṅga, vidura, vidvala, śikva, sudhī, suvicakṣaṇa, samāpta   

yaḥ cāturyeṇa kāryaṃ karoti।

catureṇa ārakṣakeṇa aparāddhānāṃ ekaḥ saṅghaḥ gṛhītaḥ।

vin

vinī, anuśās, śās, śikṣaya   

viśiṣṭayā prakriyayā adhyāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

imaṃ śvānam ārakṣiṇaḥ vinayanti।

vin

vitaraṇam, viniyogaḥ, dānam   

janebhyaḥ vastūnāṃ pradānasya kriyā।

dhanikaḥ nirdhaneṣu vastrāṇāṃ vitaraṇasya anantaraṃ annaṃ vitarati।

vin

tapasvinī, yoginī   

yogayuktā tapoyuktā vā strī।

guhāpraviṣṭaḥ saḥ śivaliṅgasya purataḥ upaviṣṭāṃ śvetavastradhāriṇīṃ tapasvinīm apaśyat।

vin

tāmram, tāmrakam, śulvam, mlecchamukham, dvyaṣṭam, variṣṭham, uḍumbaram, audumbaram, auḍumbaram, udumbaram, udambaram, dviṣṭham, tapaneṣṭam, ambakam, aravindam, raviloham, ravipriyam, raktam, naipālikam, raktadhātuḥ, munipittalam, arkam, sūryāṅgam, lohitāyasam   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ, vidyutavahanakṣamaḥ raktavarṇīyaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ bhāṇḍādinirmāṇe upayujyate। (āyurvede asya śītalatva-kaphapittavibandhaśūlapāṇḍūdaragulmanāśitvādayaḥ guṇāḥ proktāḥ।);

japākusumasaṅkāśaṃ snigdhaṃ mṛduṃ ghanaṃ kṣamaṃ।lohanāgojjhitaṃ tāmraṃ māraṇāya praśasyate॥

vin

tapasvinī, tāpasī   

strītvaviśiṣṭā tapasvī।

tapasvinī tapasvinā saha tapasyāṃ karoti।

vin

sthāpaya, dhā, nyas, vinyas   

samyak upasthāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mañjūṣāyām amūlyāni vastūni sthāpyante।

vin

ucchvāsaḥ, recakaḥ, śuṣmaḥ, recanam, viniśvasitaḥ, ucchvasitaḥ   

nāsikāyāḥ mukhāt vā vāyoḥ tyāgaḥ।

ucchvāsaṃ kartuṃ śyāmaḥ kāṭhinyam anubhavati।

vin

patrācāraḥ, patravinimayaḥ, patrasaṃvādaḥ, pātanikā   

patradvārā vyavahāraḥ।

ī-patrasya dūradhvanyāśca suvidhayā idānīṃ patrācāraḥ nyūnaḥ jātaḥ asti।

vin

mārgadarśakaḥ, pathadarśakaḥ, upadeśakaḥ, nirdeśakaḥ, nāyakaḥ, pragrahaḥ, mārgopadik, nirdeṣṭā, adhvadarśī, saṃcārayitā, nirṇetā, dhūrṣad, uddeśakaḥ, padavāyaḥ, ādeśakaḥ, prajñātā, mukhyaḥ, vicārakaḥ, vināyakaḥ, vinetā, voḍhā   

yaḥ mārgaṃ darśayati।

vayam ekaṃ kuśalaṃ mārgadarśakam anusarantaḥ agre agacchāma।

vin

pratyāgam, pratigam, pratiyā, pratyāyā, nivṛt, vinivṛt, pratye, pratyāvṛt, pratinivṛt, sannivṛt, paryāvṛt, upāvṛt, vyāvṛt   

parāvṛtya saṃyogānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rāmasya hūtiṃ śrutvā śyāmaḥ pratyāgacchat।

vin

bhairavin   

bhairava-sambandhī।

saḥ bhairaviṇyā pīḍāyā muktyarthe bhairavasya ārādhanā karoti।

vin

viniṣpiṣṭaḥ, piṣṭīkṛtaḥ, cūrṇīkṛtaḥ, piṣṭam, cūrṇitam, praśīrṇaḥ, praśīrṇam, praśīrṇā   

vighaṭṭnād virūpībhavanam।

pelavena mallena saḥ baladaṇḍaḥ mallaḥ viniṣpiṣṭaḥ jātaḥ।

vin

vinītatā, suvṛttiḥ   

mithyācārarahitasya ācaraṇasya avasthā bhāvaḥ vā।

munayaḥ vinītatayā jīvanaṃ yāpayitum icchanti।

vin

svairatā, svairitā, durāgrahaḥ, nirbandhaśīm, avaśyatā, pratiniviṣṭatā, pratīpatā, duravagrahaḥ, pragrahaḥ, avineyatā, duṣṭatā, durmadaḥ   

svasya anucitām icchāṃ sādhayituṃ kṛtaḥ āgrahaḥ।

kiśorasya svairatayā sarve api trastāḥ।

vin

apakṣayaḥ, apacayaḥ, upakṣayaḥ, kṣayaḥ, kṣīṇatā, bhraṃśaḥ, vināśaḥ, śīrṇatā, śīrṇatvam, avasādaḥ, kṣāmatā   

vāyuguṇādīnāṃ prabhāveṇa vastvādiṣu jāyamānaṃ vaikalyam।

kālānusāreṇa bhavanānām api apakṣayaḥ bhavati।

vin

vāraya, vinivāraya, nivāraya, prativāraya, niṣidh, pratiṣidh   

pravṛttivighātānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mātā bālakam ātapagamanāt vārayati। yavebhyo gāṃ vārayati।(si.kau. 1.4.27)

vin

vinā, kevalam   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ vyaktinaḥ vā anupasthityām।

vinā mama putrān na aham jīvitum śaknomi।

vin

vyādhaḥ, lubdhakaḥ, mṛgavadhājīvaḥ, mṛgayuḥ, mṛgāvin, drohāṭaḥ, mṛgajīvanaḥ, mṛgapāṃśunaḥ   

jātīviśeṣaḥ- mṛgahiṃsakajātiḥ।

vyādhaḥ vṛkṣasya adhastāt saṃyojayitvā gopayati।

vin

nard, vinard   

krodhavaśāt uccaiḥ ākrośanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

nanu gṛhe eva nardasi bahiḥ maunaṃ dhārayasi।

vin

vinī, aśvayuk   

aśvinyādisaptaviṃśatinakṣatrāntargataprathamanakṣatram।

aśvinyāḥ anantaraṃ bharaṇī āgacchati।

vin

vinaś, naś, praṇaś, pradhvaṃs, vidhvaṃs, ucchid, utsad, avasad, nipat, avapat, vinipat   

avaśeṣaviśiṣṭadhvaṃsanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhūtakāle praśastam etad bhavanaṃ gacchatā kālena vyanaśyat।

vin

nāśaya, vināśaya, praṇāśaya, utsādaya   

pradhvaṃsanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ṭhākurasya putraḥ dyūte prabhūtaṃ dhanam anāśayat।

vin

saṃniyam, niyam, nirudh, nigrah, nivāraya, niyamaya, vāraya, vinivāraya, niṣidh, saṃnigrah, saṃniyam, saṃnirudh, avalup   

balāt virodhināṃ damanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ārakṣakāḥ virodhinaḥ yaṣṭyā tāḍanena saṃnyacchan।

vin

niḥśvas, niśvas, viniḥśvas, viniśvas, śvas, kṣvid, kṣviḍ, śaraśarāya, śuṣ   

sarpasya śabdanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhujaṅgaḥ sphaṭam unnīya niḥśvasiti।

vin

vyay, viniyuj, vyayīkṛ   

niḥśeṣam upayogānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

karmakaraḥ idaṃ gṛhaṃ nirmātuṃ śatagoṇiṃ vajracūrṇam avyayat।

vin

vyadh, chid, āvyadh, anuvyadh, nirbhid, avabhid, prabhid, nirbhad, pratibhid, vibhid, vinirbhid, nirvyadh, nivyadh, parivyadh, pratud, nistud, pariṇud, tṛd, ātṛd, atitṛd, ativyadh, nikṣ, anunikṣ, udṛṣ, upatṛd, upārṣ, nitud, nitṛd, paritṛd, pracchid, vitud, vitṛd, vinikṣ, vivyadh, vyṛṣ, śvabhr, saṃkṛt, saṃchid, sañchid, sambhid   

tigmena astreṇa kasyacana vastunaḥ chidranirmāṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

takṣakaḥ utpīṭhikāṃ nirmātuṃ kānicana kāṣṭhāni avidhyat।

vin

aśiṣṭatā, avinayaḥ, dhāṣṭaryam, anāryatā, adākṣiṇyam, vaiyātyam, aśiṣṭatvam   

aśiṣṭasya avasthā bhāvaḥ vā।

hasitvā pravarjanena tasya aśiṣṭatā vardhate eva।

vin

vinirmokṣaḥ   

kimapi kartuṃ prāptā svataṃtratā।

prativeśinā svasya bālakān bhūri vinirmokṣaḥ dattaḥ।

vin

paribhraṣṭa, kṣayita, vinidhvasta, vidhvasta, dhvaṃsita, paricyuta, viplāvita, nāśita, paridhvasta, kṣapita, parikṣīṇa, niṣpātita, kṣayayukta, vipanna, bhraṣṭa, vilupta, utsanna, avamṛdita   

vipannatāṃ gatam।

paribhraṣṭaṃ gṛhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣakaḥ krandati।

vin

viyogaḥ, virahaḥ, viviktatā, vinigrahaḥ   

viyojanasya kriyā।

rādhā kṛṣṇasya viyogam asahata।

vin

damanakaḥ, damanaḥ, dāntaḥ, gandhotkaṭā, muniḥ, jaṭilā, daṇḍī, pāṇḍurāgaḥ, brahmajaṭā, puṇḍarīkaḥ, tāpasapatrī, patrī, pavitrakaḥ, devaśekharaḥ, kulapatraḥ, vinītaḥ, tapasvīpatraḥ, muniputraḥ, tapodhanaḥ, gandhotkaṭaḥ, brabmajaṭī, kulaputrakaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, sugandhīpatrayuktavṛkṣaḥ āyurvede asya guṇāḥ kuṣṭhadoṣadvandvatridoṣaviṣavisphoṭavikāraharatvādi proktāḥ;

dviguṇanagaṇamiha vitanu hi damanakamiti gadati śuci hi [cintāmaṇi]

vin

abhinirdiś, pradiś, nirdiś, upadiś, apadiś, nidarśaya, pradarśaya, vinirdiś, avadyotaya, lakṣaya, ādiś, upādiś, ākṣip   

kāryaviśeṣasya vā vastuviśeṣasya vā jñāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mātā mahyaṃ ākāśe dhruvasya sthitim abhinirdiśati।

vin

vyūhaḥ, balavinyāsaḥ   

yuddhārthasenāracanā।

abhimanyuḥ atīva kauravaiḥ racite cakrākāre duṣkare vyūhe dhairyeṇa prāviśat।

vin

nirmā, vidhā, vinirmā, prami, pratakṣ   

gṛhādīnāṃ nirmāṇānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

karmakarāḥ gṛhaṃ nirmāti।

vin

naś, praṇaś, vinaś, avasad, utsad, dhvaṃs, pradhvaṃs   

astitvocchedanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

grāmasya purātanaḥ vidyālayaḥ anaśyat।

vin

viniṣkram, abhiniṣkram, nirgam, niḥsṛ   

antaḥ bahirāgamanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sarpaḥ bilāt viniṣkrāmati।

vin

vinīta   

yaḥ nītyā vyavahāraṃ karoti।

vinītaḥ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sammānārhaḥ asti।

vin

savinayam, namratayā, namram, nirabhimānam, anuddhataṃ, namracetasā, śirasā, prādhvaḥ   

vinayena saha।

śīlā vivāhasya prastāvaṃ savinayaṃ svīkṛtavatī।

vin

vinimayaḥ   

sā prakriyā yayā pakṣāṇāṃ deśānāṃ paraspareṣu vyavahāraḥ vinimayapatrānusāreṇa bhavati।

bhāratadeśena saha naikeṣāṃ deśānāṃ vinimayaḥ bhavati nityam।

vin

vinimaya-patram   

tat patraṃ yena ārthikavyavahāraḥ vyavasīyate।

ubhayoḥ deśayoḥ mantriṇau vinimaya-patre hastākṣaram akurutām।

vin

vinimaya   

sā prakriyā yayā bhinnānāṃ deśānāṃ mudrāyāḥ āpekṣikaṃ mūlyaṃ sthiraṃ bhavati tathā ca parasparaṃ ādānaṃ pradānaṃ ca kriyate।

vinimayāt rupyakasya mūlyaṃ vardhate ghaṭate vā।

vin

prabhāvin   

yaḥ prabhāvaṃ darśayati।

etad pīnasārthe prabhāvi bheṣajam asti।

vin

kvinṭalaparimāṇam   

śatakilogrāmaparimāṇasya māpakaḥ।

kṛṣīvalena pañca kvinṭalaparimāṇāni godhūmāni vikrītāni।

vin

tapasvin   

yaḥ tapaḥ ācarati।

tapasvī mahātmā samādhisthaḥ asti।

vin

vināśaya, nāśaya   

samūlaṃ sattādhvaṃsānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rāyaḥ rājārāmamohanaḥ satiprathāṃ vyanāśayat।

vin

abhiṣaṅgaḥ, pravṛttiḥ, prasaṅgaḥ, pravaṇatā, vinatatā   

saḥ manobhāvaḥ yaḥ anyatamam vihāya anyatamaṃ vṛṇoti।

matānām abhiṣaṅgaḥ kāṃgresam anu vartate।

vin

parajīvin   

yaḥ anyasya jīvasya sāhāyyena jīvati vā bhojanaṃ prāpyate।

amaravela iti parajīvī kṣupaḥ asti।

vin

pṛśniparṇikā, pṛśniparṇī, pṛthakparṇī, citraparṇī, aṅghrivallikā, kroṣṭuvinnā, siṃhapucchī, kalaśiḥ, dhāvaniḥ, guhā, pṛṣṇiparṇī, lāṅgalī, kroṣṭupucchikā, pūrṇaparṇī, kalaśī, kroṣṭukamekhalā, dīrghā, śṛgālavṛntā, triparṇī, siṃhapucchikā, siṃhapuṣpī, dīrghapatrā, atiguhā, ghṛṣṭhilā, citraparṇikā, mahāguhā, śṛgālavinnā, dhamanī, dhāmanī, mekhalā, lāṅgūlikā, lāṅgūlī, lāṅgūlikī, pṛṣṭiparṇī, pṛṣṭaparṇī, dīrghaparṇī, aṅghriparṇī, dhāvanī, kharagandhā, kharagandhanibhā, gorakṣataṇḍulā, catuṣphalā, jhaṣā, dhāvanī, nāgabalā, mahāgandhā, mahāpattrā, mahāśākhā, mahodayā, viśvadevā, viśvedevā, hrasvagavedhukā, ghaṇṭā, ghoṇṭāphala, gorakṣataṇḍula, gāṅgerukī, golomikā, dyutilā, brahmaparṇī, rasālihā, śīrṇanālā, sumūlā, khagaśatruḥ, śvapuccham   

auṣadhopayogī latāviśeṣaḥ।

pṛśniparṇikāyāḥ śvetavarṇayuktaṃ vartulākārarūpaṃ puṣpaṃ bhavati।

vin

prakṣipta, adhikṣipta, ākṣipta, nividdha, vinipātita, avakṣipta, upta, āpātita, nipātita, apāsita, nyupta, pratyasta, avapīḍita, nyarpita, bhraṃśita   

yat prakṣipyate।

prakṣiptāni vastūni na spraṣṭavyāni।

vin

ākṣepaṇam, ākṣepaḥ, apakṣepaṇam, vikṣepaṇam, prakṣepaṇam, kṣepaṇam, visarjanam, saṃkṣepaṇam, kṣiptiḥ, muktiḥ, saṃkṣiptiḥ, prakṣepaḥ, āvāpaḥ, visargaḥ, saṃrodhaḥ, saṃkṣepaḥ, vinikṣepaḥ, vikṣepaḥ, prāsaḥ, samīraṇam, prathanam, prapātanam, praharaṇam, asra, kirat, kṣipa, nivāpin, tas, kīrṇiḥ, kṣipā, ṭepanam, āvapanam, ākṣepaṇam, asanam, udīraṇam, prāsanam, ḍaṅgaraḥ, kṣepaḥ   

keṣāñcana vastūnāṃ kṣepaṇakriyā।

amīṣāṃ vastūnām ākṣepaṇam āvaśyakam।

vin

adhyūḍhā, adhivinnā, kṛtasapatnikā   

kṛtānekavivāhasya prathamavivāhitā strī।

rośanaḥ adhyūḍhā duḥkhena svamātṛgṛhaṃ gatavatī।

vin

sūcita, jñāpita, vijñapta, paridiṣṭa, āvedita, ākhyāta, saṃvedita, nivedita, vinivedita, saṃjñita, abhivijñapta, bodhita   

yat sūcyate।

eṣā vārtā sarvatra sūcitā asti।

vin

prasvedita, prasvinna, svidita, svinna   

svedaniṣpādakaḥ।

vyāyāmaḥ prasveditaṃ kāryaṃ bhavati।

vin

dvinavatiḥ   

navateḥ dvayoḥ ca yogena prāptā saṃkhyā।

dvinavateḥ dvayoḥ aṅkayoḥ yogaḥ kiyān bhavati।

vin

dvinavatitama, dvinavata, dvānavata   

gaṇanāyāṃ dvinavateḥ sthāne vartamānaḥ।

draviḍena dvinavatitamā dhāvā nirmitā।

vin

garj, nad, stanaya, vinad, vinard, visphūrj, stan, niḥṣṭan, abhiṣṭan, prastanaya, sphūrj, avasphūrj, vāś, gadaya   

meghānām uccaiḥ śabdanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vāraṃvāraṃ vidyut prakāśate meghāḥ ca garjanti।

vin

anidrā, nidrānāśaḥ, nirṇidratā, nidrābhāvaḥ, unnidratā, vinidratā, vinidratvam, prajāgaraḥ   

nidrāyāḥ abhāvaḥ।

adhikasamayaṃ yāvat anidrāyāḥ sthitiḥ apāyakāriṇī bhavituṃ śaknoti।

vin

mitravin   

śrīkṛṣṇasya patnī।

mitravindā śrīkṛṣṇasya aṣṭāsu rājñīṣu ekā āsīt।

vin

tṛṇajīvin   

yaḥ tṛṇam atti।

meṣagajādayaḥ tṛṇajīvinaḥ santi।

vin

haragovindaḥ   

śīkhadharmiyāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ guruḥ।

haragovindaḥ 1606 saṃvatsarāt ārabhya 1624 savatsaraṃ yāvat śīkhadharmiyāṇāṃ guruḥ āsīt।

vin

govindasiṃhaḥ   

śīkhadharmiyāṇāṃ daśamaḥ guruḥ।

govindasiṃhaḥ vīraḥ sāhasikaḥ ca āsīt।

vin

adhaḥpātaḥ, vinipātaḥ   

uttamasyāḥ avasthāyāḥ adhamāvasthāṃ prati gamanam।

ityasmāt adhikaḥ kasyāpi jīvanasya adhaḥpātaḥ na bhavati।

vin

viniyojaya   

kāryaviśeṣasya dhurāvahanapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

asmin kārye ahaṃ bhavantaṃ viniyojayāmi।

vin

pāpī, pātakī, pātakarmī, mlecchaḥ, enasvī, pāpakartā, pāpācārī, pāpātmā, pāpinī, pātakinī, pātakarmiṇī, mlecchā, enasvinī, pāpakartrī, pāpācāriṇī, pāpātmanī   

yaḥ pāpaṃ karoti athavā yaḥ pāpaṃ kṛtavān।

pāpināṃ jīvane aśāṃtiḥ vartate।

vin

vindhyāvalī   

daityarājyasya baleḥ patnī।

ratnāvalī vindhyāvalyāḥ putrī āsīt।

vin

iravina-āmram   

āmrāṇām ekaḥ prakāraḥ।

iravina-āmram ākāreṇa madhyamaḥ bhavati।

vin

iravina-āmraḥ   

iravina nāmakānām āmrāṇāṃ vṛkṣaḥ।

prathamaḥ iravina-āmraḥ unaviṃśe śatake navatriṃśe varṣe mayāmīdeśe ropitaḥ yaḥ ca unaviṃśe śatake pañcacatvāriṃśe varṣe praphullitaḥ।

vin

pratyāgamaya, pratigamaya, punar āgamaya, nivartaya, pratyāvartaya, pratinavartaya, sannivartaya, paryāvartaya, upāvartaya, vyāvartaya, vinivartaya, āvartaya, punar āvartaya, pratiyāpaya, pratyāyāpaya, punar āyāpaya, pratyupayāpaya, pratyāyaya, punar āyaya, pratikrāmaya, punar upasthāpaya, pratyupasthāpaya, punar āvrājaya   

anyasmāt sthānāt pūrvasthānasaṃyogapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

nagaraṃ gacchantaṃ mohanaṃ patnī samayādhve pratyāgamayati।

vin

jīvantī, jīvanī, jīvā, jīvanīyā, madhusravā, madhuḥ, sravā, payasvinī, jīvyā, jīvadā, jīvadātrī, śākaśreṣṭhā, jīvabhadrā, bhadrā, maṅgalyā, kṣudrajīvā, yaśasyā, śṛṅgāṭī, jīvadṛṣṭā, kāñjikā, śaśaśimbikā, supiṅgalā, madhuśvāsā, jīvavṛṣā, sukhaṅkarī, mṛgarāṭikā, jīvapatrī, jīvapuṣpā, jīvanī   

latāviśeṣaḥ।

jīvantī auṣadharūpeṇa upayujyate।

vin

vindhyācalaḥ, vindhyagiriḥ, vindhyaḥ   

bhāratasthā ekā parvatamālā।

vindhyācalaḥ vindhyavāsinyāḥ devyāḥ nivāsasthalam asti।

vin

bhadravindaḥ   

kṛṣṇasya putraḥ।

bhadravindasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

vin

amlavetasaḥ, raktasāraḥ, rājāmlaḥ, vīravetasaḥ, vetasāmlaḥ, vaitasaḥ, śuktā, vedhakaḥ, vṛddharājaḥ, śuktikā, āmlavetasaḥ, śuktikā, śaṅkhadrāvin, vedhin   

vallarīviśeṣaḥ।

amlavetasaḥ paścimeṣu parvateṣu vardhate।

vin

amaratā, anaśvaratā, ānaṃtyam, nityatā, akṣayatvam, avināśinatvam, amartyatā, amartyabhāvaḥ, amaratvam, anaśvaratvam, ānaṃtyatā, nityatvam, akṣayatā, avināśinatā, amartyatvam   

amaratvasya avasthā athavā bhāvaḥ।

amaratāyāḥ hetunā asurāḥ api amṛtaṃ pātuṃ icchanti।

vin

vinodin   

yaḥ vinodaṃ karoti।

maheśasya vinodī svabhāvaḥ asti।

vin

abhāvin   

yat nāsti yat vā na bhavati।

abhāvinaḥ avasthāyāḥ cintā kutaḥ।

vin

vinobābhāvemahodayaḥ, ācāryavinobābhāve   

ekaḥ mahāpuruṣaḥ yaḥ gāndhīmahodayasya uttarādhikārī mataḥ yasya janma mahārāṣṭre abhavat।

vinobābhāvemahodayaḥ tryaśītyādhikanavadaśe śatake bhārataratnena sammānitaḥ।

vin

mahātmā-phule-mahodayaḥ, mahātmā-jotīrāva govindarāva-phule-mahodayaḥ, mahātmā-jyotibā-phule-mahodayaḥ, jyotibā-phule-mahodayaḥ   

ekonaviṃśatitame śatake mahārāṣṭrarājye jātaḥ ekaḥ manīṣī samājasudhārakaḥ।

mahātmā-phule-mahodayaḥ 1873 śatābdyāṃ satyaśodhaka iti ekasyāḥ sāmājikasaṃsthāyāḥ sthāpanām akarot।

vin

vināyaka-caturthī   

pratyekasya māsasya śuklapakṣīyā caturthī tithiḥ।

adya vināyaka-caturthī asti।

vin

tapasvat, tapovat, prayatamānasa, tapasvin, tapobhṛt   

parivrājakaḥ iva।

śyāmaḥ gṛhasthe satyapi tapasvī iva jīvanaṃ yāpayati।

vin

vināyakadāmodarasāvarakaramahodayaḥ, sāvarakaramahodayaḥ, vīrasāvarakaramahodayaḥ   

mahārāṣṭrarājye jātaḥ svatantratāyāḥ ekaḥ suprasiddhaḥ senānīḥ।

vināyakadāmodarasāvarakaramahodayaḥ na kevalaṃ svatantratāyāḥ ekaḥ suprasiddhaḥ senānīḥ āsīt kintu ekaḥ nipuṇaḥ lekhakaḥ vaktā samājasevakaḥ api āsīt।

vin

aśiṣṭa, avinīta, ayukta, ayogya, anucita, asaṅgata, anupayukta   

yad samāje svīkṛtaṃ nāsti।

bhavatsadṛśena puruṣeṇa anupayuktāyāḥ bhāṣāyāḥ prayogaḥ na kartavyaḥ।

vin

viniyogaḥ, niveśaḥ, saṃrodhaḥ   

udyoge mūladhanasya niveśanam।

arjitasya dhanasya vyayāt viniyogaḥ varaḥ।

vin

jaṭāmāṃsī, tapasvinī, jaṭā, māṃsī, jaṭilā, lomaśā, misī, naladam, vahninī, peṣī, kṛṣṇajaṭā, jaṭī, kirātinī, jaṭilā, bhṛtajaṭā, peśī, kravyādi, piśitā, piśī, peśinī, jaṭā, hiṃsā, māṃsinī, jaṭālā, naladā, meṣī, tāmasī, cakravartinī, mātā, amṛtajaṭā, jananī, jaṭāvatī, mṛgabhakṣyā, miṃsī, misiḥ, miṣikā, miṣiḥ   

auṣadhīyavanaspateḥ sugandhitaṃ mūlam।

jaṭāmāṃsyāḥ upayogaḥ vibhinneṣu auṣadheṣu bhavati।

vin

srāvin, prodaka   

yasmāt sravati iti।

srāvinaḥ ghaṭāt śivaliṅge nirantaraṃ jalaṃ sravati।

vin

śākāhārin, śākajīvin, śākabhakṣin.   

saḥ prāṇī yaḥ kevalaṃ vanaspatijanyapadārthānāṃ sevanaṃ karoti।

pāṣāṇarogaḥ śākāhārijanānāṃ apekṣayā māṃsabhakṣijanān adhikaṃ pīḍayati।

vin

sadācārin, vinīta, śiṣṭācārin, sācāra   

śiṣṭācārasampannaḥ।

sītā sundarī śikṣitā sadācāriṇī vartate।

vin

guṇita, āhata, abhihata, vinighna, kṣuṇṇa, vyasta, saṃguṇīkṛta, pratyutpanna, pūrita, piṇḍita, abhyasta   

yat guṇyate।

guṇitāḥ aṅkāḥ sarvāṇi yojayatu।

vin

prativindhyaḥ   

draupadyāḥ pañcasu putreṣu anyatamaḥ।

prativindhyaḥ draupadīyudhiṣṭhirayoḥ putraḥ āsīt।

vin

vinatā   

kaśyapamuneḥ patnī yā garuḍasya mātā āsīt।

vinatā dakṣaprajāpateḥ kanyā āsīt।

vin

upavindhyaḥ   

parvatasya samīpasthā bhūmiḥ।

kṛṣakāḥ upavindhyasya kañcit bhāgaṃ kṛṣeḥ yogyaṃ kurvanti।

vin

dhā, nyas, vinyas, sthāpaya   

niyatasthāne upasthāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śyāmaḥ prakoṣṭhe vikīrṇāni vastūni dadhāti।

vin

vinimayita   

yasya vinimayaḥ kṛtaḥ।

āpaṇikaḥ vinimayitānāṃ vastūnāṃ sūcīṃ karoti।

vin

bhrājasvat, bhrājasvin, ujjvalita, utprabha, uddyot   

ābhāyuktaḥ।

sā ākāśe bhrājasvat nakṣatram paśyati।

vin

kathāvastu, vasturacanāvinyāsaḥ, kathā, vastu   

rūpaka-prabandha-kalpanā।

asya nāṭakasya kathāvastu atisāmānyam asti।/kālidāsagrathitavastu nāṭakam।

vin

saṃkḷp, saṅkḷp, upakḷp, prayuj, viniyuj   

prayojanam uddiśya sthāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

eṣā sāmagrī pūjāyai saṃkalpyate।

vin

ajā, chāgā, chagalam, chelikā, culumpā, payasvinī, bhīru, mañjā, mañjī, sañjā, śubhā, medhyā, galestanī, chāgikā, sarvabhakṣyā, galastanī, mukhaviluṇṭhikā   

romanthakāriṇī।

saḥ ajāḥ tṛṇabhakṣaṇārthe nayati।

vin

avināśaḥ, akṣayaḥ   

vināśasya abhāvaḥ।

kiṃ bhavān jagati vastūnām avināśasya kalpanāṃ kartuṃ śaknoti।

vin

vinaṃśin   

vināśārthaṃ yogyaḥ।

māyākārasya samīpe kecana vinaṃśīni vastūni santi।

vin

vināśaḥ, nāśaḥ, vidhvaṃsaḥ, dhvaṃsanam, pradhvaṃsaḥ, nipātaḥ, nibarhaṇam, vicchedaḥ, ucchedanam, upasaṃhāram, kṣayam, dalanam, vimardaḥ, mardanam, samudghātaḥ   

keṣāṃcana vastvādīnāṃ nāśanasya kriyā।

īśvaraḥ śatrūṇāṃ vināśāya eva avatarati।

vin

māṣaparṇī, hayapucchī, kāmbojī, mahāsahā, siṃhapucchī, ṛṣiproktā, kṛṣṇavṛntā, pāṇḍulomaśaparṇinī, ārdramāṣā, māṃsamāṣā, maṅgalyā, hayapucchikā, haṃsamāṣā, aśvapucchā, pāṇḍurā, māṣaparṇikā, kalyāṇī, vajramūlī, śāliparṇī, visāriṇī, ātmodbhavā, bahuphalā, svayambhūḥ sulabhā, ghanā, siṃhavinnā, viśācikā   

vanamāṣaḥ।

māṣaparṇyāḥ upayogaḥ bheṣajarūpeṇa bhavati।

vin

śatajīvin   

yaḥ varṣaśatam adhikaṃ vā jīvati।

mohanaḥ śatajīvinaḥ pitāmahasya rakṣaṇaṃ karoti।

vin

vinatā   

rāvaṇena aśokavāṭikāyāṃ niyuktā ekā rākṣasī।

vinatāyāḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

vin

ravinandanaḥ   

caturdaśasu manuṣu aṣṭamaḥ manuḥ।

ravinandanasya utpattiḥ sūryapatnyāḥ chāyāyāḥ garbhāt jātā iti ekā kathā।

vin

strīgavī, dhenuḥ, tumbā, nilimpā, rohiṇī, payasvinī   

payoyuktā gauḥ।

rāmeṇa strīgavī krītā।

vin

kākolī, madhurā, kākī, kālikā, vāyasolī, kṣīrā, dhmāṃkṣikā, vīrā, śuklā, dhīrā, medurā, dhmāṃkṣolī, svādumāṃsī, vayaḥsthā, jīvanī, śuklakṣīrā, payasvinī, payasyā, śītapākī   

śatāvaryāḥ iva latāprakāraḥ।

kākolyāḥ mūlaṃ bheṣajarūpeṇa upayujyate।

vin

aravindaḥ, śrīaravindaḥ, śrīaravindaghoṣaḥ, ghoṣakulotpannaḥ aravindaḥ   

ghoṣakulotpannasya kṛṣṇadhanasya putraḥ yaḥ ekaḥ prasiddhaḥ bhāratīyaḥ vidvān āsīt।

aravindasya janma 1872 khristābde agastamāsasya 15 dine abhavat।

vin

idānīntana, sāmaprata, upasthita, vidyamāna, āsthita, vārtamānika, saṃstha, saṃsthānavat, āvitta, āvinna, etatkālīna   

yad idānīm asti।

yāvat idānīntanīyāḥ samasyāḥ na dūrīkriyante tāvat na kiñcid api bhavituṃ śaknoti ।

vin

vanavāsaḥ, araṇyavāsaḥ, vanālayajīvin   

vane vāsaḥ।

śrīrāmacandraḥ caturdaśavarṣāt ā vanavāsaṃ svīkṛtavān।

vin

viniṣpiṣṭa, nipiṣṭa, niṣpiṣṭa, avamardita, utpiṣṭa, kṣuṇṇa, prakṣuṇṇa, tṛḍha, śīrṇa, parāśīrṇa, piṣṭa, prapiṣṭa, paripiṣṭa, parimṛdita, pramardita, pramūrṇa, mṛdita, mūrṇa, lulita, vidaṣṭa, vipothita, vimathita, vimardita, vlīna, śūrta, samutpiṣṭa   

peṣaṇena ākṛtibhaṅgāt klītakībhūtam kim api।

saḥ viniṣpiṣṭāni phalāni saṃvicinoti।

vin

palāyitaḥ, palāyakaḥ, palāyanaparāyaṇaḥ, pataraḥ, pataruḥ, pradrāvī, prapalāyī, viplavī, avinivartī   

yena bhītivaśād athavā anyena kena api kāraṇena palāyanaṃ kṛtam।

ārakṣakāḥ palāyitaṃ mṛgayanti।

vin

virāmaḥ, avakāśaḥ, uparamaḥ, nirvṛttiḥ, vinivṛttiḥ   

anujñā-pūrvaka-kāryatyāgasya kriyā।

matkṛte etasmāt kāryāt virāmasya avasaraḥ nāsti।

vin

vinīkumāraḥ   

sūryaputrau।

aśvinīkumārau devatānāṃ vaidyau āstām।

vin

vinataḥ   

rāmāyaṇe varṇitaḥ vīravānaraviśeṣaḥ।

sītāyāḥ anveṣaṇārthaṃ pūrvadiśi gatasya vānaradalasya pramukhaḥ vinataḥ āsīt।

vin

vinayapiṭakaḥ   

anuśāsanaviṣayakaḥ bauddhagranthaviśeṣaḥ।

vinayapiṭakaḥ pālībhāṣāyāṃ likhitaḥ asti।

vin

vināśanaḥ   

daityaviśeṣaḥ।

vināśanasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

vin

anuvindaḥ   

dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ।

anuvindasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

vin

suvinīta, mahāśālīna   

atyadhikaḥ namraḥ।

tasya suvinītasya manuṣyasya sarve sammānaṃ kurvanti।

vin

vināśonmukha   

yaḥ vināśaṃ prati gacchati।

vināśonmukhī prakṛtiḥ bhavatā tyaktavyā।

vin

vyāptiḥ, vyāptisambandhaḥ, avinābhāvaḥ, avinābhāvasambandhaḥ   

dvayoḥ vastunoḥ vartamānaḥ anivāryasambandhaḥ yaḥ kadāpi na bādhate athavā yasmin dve vastunī parasparābhyāṃ vinā na vartete।

dhūmāgnayoḥ vyāptiḥ asti।/vyāptiḥ sādhyavadanyasminnasambandha udāhṛtaḥ।(bhāṣāparicchedaḥ)

vin

avinītā   

vinayarahitā strī।

avinītayā saha kaḥ api vārtālāpam api kartuṃ na icchati।

vin

āmayāvin, mandāgni, apradīptāgni, anagni   

yaḥ ajīrṇena pīḍitaḥ asti।

āmayāvī manuṣyaḥ durbalaḥ jātaḥ।

vin

prativindhyaḥ   

yudhiṣṭhirasya putraḥ।

prativindhyaḥ draupadīgarbhāt jātaḥ।

vin

mitravindaḥ   

kṛṣṇasya putraḥ।

mitravindaḥ mitravindāyāḥ garbhāt jātaḥ।

vin

mitravindaḥ   

dvādaśasya manoḥ ekaḥ putraḥ।

mitravindasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

vin

āśrita, upajīvin   

svasya bharaṇārthaṃ yaḥ anyam apekṣyate।

āśrayadātuḥ mṛtyoḥ vārtāṃ śrutvā āśritaḥ manuṣyaḥ duḥkhitaḥ jātaḥ।

vin

vamaya, vāmaya, udvamaya, udvāmaya, nirvamaya, nirvāmaya, vinirvamaya, vinirvāmaya, udgāraya, utkṣepaya, uttāraya, kṣevaya   

vamanapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

viṣabhujaṃ rugṇaṃ vaidyaḥ auṣadhaṃ dattvā vamayati।

vin

vinā, ṛte, antareṇa, antarā, pari, parihāpya, apa   

ekaṃ varjayitvā।

bhagavatā vinā anyaḥ kaḥ api śaraṇyaḥ nāsti।

vin

viniyoktṛ   

yaḥ niyuktiṃ karoti।

pradhānamantriṇaḥ viniyoktāraḥ dvayoḥ sabhayoḥ sadasyāḥ santi।

vin

viniyoktṛ   

yaḥ anyān janān svasthāne kāryārthaṃ niyojayati।

viniyoktrī udyogasaṃsthā asmin varṣe karmakarebhyaḥ adhilābhāṃśaṃ dātuṃ vimanyate।

vin

viniyoktā   

saḥ puruṣaḥ saṃsthā vā yaḥ anyān janān svasthāne kāryārthaṃ niyojayati।

viniyoktrā kāryālayena asmin saṃvatsare karmakarān adhilābhāṃśaḥ na dattaḥ।

vin

tejasvin   

tejayuktam।

saḥ svasya tejasvibhyāṃ netrābhyāṃ śūnye apaśyat।

vin

mahāvināśaḥ   

bhūri vināśaḥ।

mahāvināśāt rakṣaṇasya sarve upāyāḥ viphalāḥ jātāḥ।

vin

kaṭabhī, analaprabhā, kukundanī, pārāpatapadī, pītatailā, kanakaprabhā, gīrlatā, jyotirlatā, jyotiṣkā, tejasvinī, tejohvā, tiktakā, niphalā, paṇyā, pārāvatapadī, piṇyā, pūtitailā, bahurasā, lagaṇā, nagaṇā, latā, latāpuṭakī, lavaṇakiṃśukā, śleṣmaghnī, sārasvatī, supiṅgalā, sphuṭaraṅgiṇī, sphuṭavalkalī, sumedhā, suvarṇalatā, suvegā, svarṇalatā, dīptaḥ, lavaṇaḥ, śṛṅgī, nagnaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ ।

kaṭabhyāḥ varṇanaṃ suśrutena kṛtam

vin

vinatakaḥ   

parvataviśeṣaḥ ।

bauddhasāhitye vinatakasya varṇanam asti

vin

vinatā   

vyādhipradā ekā rākṣasī ।

vinatāyāḥ varṇanaṃ mahābhārate asti

vin

vinadī   

nadīviśeṣaḥ ।

vinadyāḥ varṇanaṃ mahābhārate asti

vin

vinayadattaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

mṛcchakaṭikam iti rūpake vinayadattasya varṇanam asti

vin

vinayadevaḥ   

ekaḥ ācāryaḥ ।

vinayadevasya varṇanaṃ bauddhasāhitye asti

vin

vinayadevaḥ   

kaviviśeṣaḥ ।

sudukti-karṇāmṛtam iti saṅkalane vinayadevasya varṇanam asti

vin

vinayandharaḥ   

nāṭake varṇitaḥ antaḥpurarakṣakaḥ ।

veṇīsaṃhāraḥ iti nāṭake vinayaṃdharasya varṇanaṃ prāpyate

vin

vinayavatī   

prācīne granthe varṇitā kācit mahilā ।

vinayavatyāḥ varṇanaṃ kathāsaritsāgare daśakumāracarite pañcatantre ca prāpyate

vin

vinayavijayaḥ   

lekhakaviśeṣaḥ ।

vinayavijayasya varṇanaṃ vivaraṇa-pustikāyāṃ prāpyate

vin

vinayaśrī   

prācīne granthe varṇitā kācit mahilā ।

vinayaśryāḥ varṇanaṃ hemacandrasya pariśiṣṭaparvan ityasmin granthe asti

vin

vinayasāgaraḥ   

lekhakaviśeṣaḥ ।

vinayasāgarasya varṇanaṃ vivaraṇa-pustikāyāṃ prāpyate

vin

vinayasundaraḥ   

lekhakaviśeṣaḥ ।

vinayasundarasya varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

vin

vinayasvāminī   

prācīne granthe varṇitā kācit mahilā ।

kathāsaritsāgare vinayasvāminyāḥ varṇanam asti

vin

vinayādidharaḥ   

granthe varṇitaḥ puruṣaviśeṣaḥ ।

sāhitye vinayādidharasya varṇanam asti

vin

vināyakapaṇḍitaḥ   

kaviviśeṣaḥ ।

vināyakapaṇḍitaḥ śārṅgadhara-paddhatiḥ ityasmin granthe varṇitaḥ

vin

vinirbhogaḥ   

kalpaviśeṣaḥ ।

vinirbhogasya varṇanaṃ bauddhasāhitye dṛśyate

vin

vinītadattaḥ   

kaviviśeṣaḥ ।

vinītadattasya varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

vin

vinītadevaḥ   

kaviviśeṣaḥ ।

vinītadevasya varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

vin

vinītasenaḥ   

prācīne granthe varṇitaḥ kaścit puruṣaḥ ।

vinītasenasya varṇanaṃ bauddhasāhitye asti

vin

vinītāśvaḥ   

prācīne granthe varṇitaḥ kaścit puruṣaḥ ।

vinītāśvasya varṇanaṃ hemādreḥ caturvarga-cintāmaṇiḥ ityasmin granthe asti

vin

vinīteśvaraḥ   

kaścit divyaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

tbauddhasāhitye vinīteśvarasya varṇanam asti

vin

vindakaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

vindakasya varṇanaṃ rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ dṛśyate

vin

vindhyaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

hemacandrasya pariśiṣṭaparvan ityasmin granthe vindhyasya varṇanam asti

vin

vindhyakaḥ   

ekaḥ rājavaṃśaḥ ।

vindhyakaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe varṇitaḥ

vin

vindhyakandaram   

sthānaviśeṣaḥ ।

vindhyakandarasya varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāyāṃ dṛśyate

vin

vindhyaculikāḥ   

ekā jātiḥ ।

vindhyaculikāḥ mahābhārate varṇyate

vin

vindhyapālakāḥ   

ekā jātiḥ ।

vindhyapālakāḥ viṣṇupurāṇe varṇitāḥ

vin

vindhyavat   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe vindhyavataḥ varṇanaṃ dṛśyate

vin

vindhyavarmā   

ekaḥ rājā ।

praśastiṣu vindhyavarmā varṇyate

vin

vindhyavāsī   

sthānaviśeṣaḥ ।

vindhyavāsinaḥ varṇanaṃ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

vin

vindhyasenaḥ   

ekaḥrājā ।

viṣṇupurāṇe vindhyasenasya varṇanam asti

vin

vindhyeśvarīprasādaḥ   

lekhakaviśeṣaḥ ।

vindhyeśvarīprasādasya varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

vin

vinnapaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

vinnapaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ varṇyate

vin

vinnibhaṭṭaḥ   

lekhakaviśeṣaḥ ।

vivaraṇapustikāyāṃ vinnibhaṭṭaḥ varṇyate

vin

vijayagovindasiṃhaḥ   

naikeṣāṃ lekhakānāṃ nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

vijayagovindasiṃhaḥ iti bahūnāṃ lekhakānāṃ nāma vartate

vin

viñilavinduḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

viñilavindoḥ varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

vin

govindaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

vin

govindaḥ   

ācāryāṇāṃ nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

govindaḥ iti naikeṣām ācāryāṇāṃ nāma asti

vin

govindaḥ   

lekhakānāṃ nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

govindaḥ iti naikeṣām lekhakānāṃ nāma asti

vin

govindaḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

govindasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

vin

govindasiṃhaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindasiṃhasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

vin

prativindhyaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

prativindhyasya rājyaṃ vindhye āsīt

vin

prativindhyaḥ   

yudhiṣṭhirasya putraḥ ।

prativindhyasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

vin

prativindhyaḥ   

yudhiṣṭhiraputrasya vaṃśyaḥ ।

prativindhyasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

vin

bālagovindaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

bālagovindasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

vin

praśāntaviniścayapratihāryanirdeśaḥ   

sūtraviśeṣaḥ ।

praśāntaviniścayapratihāryanirdeśaḥ iti bauddhasūtram asti

vin

prāyaścittavinirṇayaḥ   

ekā kṛtiḥ ।

saṃskṛta-vāṅmaye prāyaścittavinirṇayaḥ iti prasiddhā racanā

vin

bālavinaṣṭaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kathāsaritsāgare bālavinaṣṭaḥ samullikhitaḥ

vin

bālavinaṣṭakaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kathāsaritsāgare bālavinaṣṭakaḥ samullikhitaḥ

vin

bālavinaṣṭaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kathāsaritsāgare bālavinaṣṭaḥ samullikhitaḥ

vin

bālavinaṣṭakaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kathāsaritsāgare bālavinaṣṭakaḥ samullikhitaḥ

vin

śrīpatigovindaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

śrīpatigovindasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

vin

śrutavin   

ekā nadī ।

śrutavindāyāḥ ullekhaḥbhāgavatapurāṇe asti

vin

bhagavadgovindaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

kośeṣu bhagavadgovindasya nirdeśaḥ prāpyate

vin

sarvavidyāvinodaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

sarvavidyāvinodasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

vin

sarvavidyāvinodabhaṭṭācāryaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

sarvavidyāvinodabhaṭṭācāryasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

vin

sānandagovindaḥ   

kṛtiviśeṣaḥ ।

sānandagovindaḥ iti nāmakāḥ naikāḥ kṛtayaḥ santi

vin

vindhyavāsī   

vaidyakīyaviṣayasya lekhakaḥ ।

vindhyavāsinaḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

vin

vindhyavāsī   

sāṅkhyadarśanasya ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

vindhyavāsinaḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

vin

govindacandraḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindacandrasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

vin

govindadīkṣitaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

govindadīkṣitasya ullekhaḥ kohe vartate

vin

govindanāyakaḥ   

ekaḥ ṛṣiḥ ।

govindanāyakasya ullekhaḥ sarvadarśana-saṃgrahe dṛśyate

vin

govindapālaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindapālasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

vin

govindabhagavatpādācāryaḥ   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

govindabhagavatpādācāryasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

vin

govindabhaṭṭaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

govindabhaṭṭasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

vin

govindarājaḥ   

ekaḥ ṭīkākāraḥ ।

govindarājasya ullekhaḥ kullūka bhaṭṭena kṛtaḥ

vin

govindarāja   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

govindarājasya ullekhaḥ yogaśikhā-upaniṣadi samupalabhyate

vin

govindarāmaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindarāmasya varṇanaṃ kṣitīśa-vaṃśāvalī-carite vartate

vin

govindarāyaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindarāyasya varṇanaṃ kṣitīśa-vaṃśāvalī-carite vartate

vin

govindasūriḥ   

ekaḥ ṭīkākāraḥ ।

govindasūriṇā mahābhāratasya ekā ṭīkā racitā

vin

govindānandaḥ   

ekaḥ bhāṣyakāraḥ ।

govindānandasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

vin

govindinī   

ekaḥ sugandhitaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

govindinī kośe ullikhitā asti

vin

manovinodaḥ   

ekaḥ kavināmaviśeṣaḥ ।

manovinodaḥ kośeṣu varṇitaḥ

vin

pavindaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

pavindasya ullekhaḥ aśvādigaṇe asti

vin

kalivināśinī   

ekā devatā ।

kalivināśinyāḥ ullekhaḥ brahmapurāṇe asti

vin

karavindaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

karavindasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

vin

āśvinī   

iṣṭikāyāḥ prakāraḥ ।

āśvinyāḥ ullekhaḥ śatapatha-brāhmaṇe kātyāyana-śrauta-sūtre ca asti

vin

pādāravindaśatakam   

ekaṃ kāvyam ।

pādāravindaśatakasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

vin

jayagovindaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

jayagovindasya ullekhaḥ praśastyām asti

vin

tindubilvasya ullekhaḥ gītagovinde asti   

tindubilva ।

ekaṃ sthānam

Parse Time: 3.620s Search Word: vin Input Encoding: IAST IAST: vin